Selected quad for the lemma: son_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
son_n aaron_n able_a sacrifice_n 27 3 7.0679 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A56633 A commentary upon the second book of Moses, called Exodus by the Right Reverend Father in God, Symon, Lord Bishop of Ely. Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707. 1697 (1697) Wing P775; ESTC R21660 441,938 734

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

understand_v of_o his_o unction_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o day_n and_o not_o by_o night_n and_o to_o be_v repeat_v seven_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o to_o be_v repeat_v though_o if_o he_o minister_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congreation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n at_o this_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n ver._n 31._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o ram_n of_o the_o consecration_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n nor_o give_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v have_v their_o share_n v._n 22_o 26._o the_o remainder_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o peace-offering_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o seethe_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o read_v express_o viii_o leu._n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o boil_v it_o ver._n 32._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v cat_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ram._n that_o be_v feast_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o person_n now_o complete_o qualify_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o the_o basket_n all_o the_o remain_a bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n after_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o his_o part_n v._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v something_o in_o it_o peculiar_a from_o other_o peace-offering_n which_o may_v be_v carry_v home_o and_o eat_v there_o after_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v their_o part_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o god_n own_o house_n where_o they_o be_v minister_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o holy_a and_o therefore_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o as_o all_o the_o family_n do_v of_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n ver._n 33._o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v those_o thing_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n alone_o be_v to_o eat_v they_o and_o no_o body_n else_o with_o they_o wherewith_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v the_o atonement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o have_v their_o hand_n fill_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v for_o consecrate_v v._n 23_o 24._o to_o complete_a their_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v thus_o translate_v they_o shall_v eat_v those_o thing_n for_o who_o the_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n be_v make_v to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o their_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n begin_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v complete_v by_o this_o now_o mention_v but_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o none_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o holy_a food_n belong_v nor_o be_v all_o his_o domestic_n allow_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o though_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o other_o peace-offering_n but_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v person_n be_v to_o eat_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o special_a holiness_n in_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v consecrate_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a have_v a_o special_a holiness_n as_o i_o say_v in_o they_o which_o make_v it_o fit_v only_o for_o such_o person_n to_o eat_v they_o ver._n 34._o and_o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v it_o all_o then_o thou_o shall_v burn_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n this_o be_v a_o further_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a holiness_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v eat_v for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o peace-offering_n it_o may_v according_a to_o the_o follow_a law_n have_v be_v keep_v two_o day_n before_o it_o be_v eat_v vii_o leu._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n be_v offer_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a care_n be_v take_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o corrupt_a ver._n 35._o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n according_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o command_v thou_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o his_o son_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o consecrate_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v complete_a priest_n in_o less_o time_n than_o i_o have_v appoint_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o office_n ver._n 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o atonement_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v offer_v seven_o day_n together_o he_o here_o express_o direct_v the_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a shall_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v for_o atonement_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v for_o atonement_n so_o the_o hebrew_n text._n and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o guilt_n therefore_o this_o word_n atonement_n be_v here_o use_v improper_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o these_o repeat_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o place_n where_o expiation_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o simple_o this_o expiation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o more_o but_z of_o a_o common_a make_v it_o a_o sacred_a place_n or_o as_o fortunatus_n scacchus_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o these_o rite_n from_o that_o desilement_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o for_o all_o vessel_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o the_o altar_n be_v also_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v here_o call_v its_o cleanse_n and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o perfect_v its_o sanctification_n or_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v for_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n it_o be_v expiate_v so_o by_o this_o anoint_v it_o be_v consecrate_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o sanctify_v it_o ver._n 37._o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctify_v it_o many_o think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a seven_o day_n from_o those_o in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v expiate_v and_o consecrate_v as_o the_o bullock_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a bullock_n from_o that_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n serve_v for_o both_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n xl._n 17_o 18._o and_o now_o only_o observe_v that_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o their_o altar_n also_o be_v dedicate_v by_o their_o taurobolia_n and_o criobolia_n which_o i_o mention_v v._n 20._o for_o we_o find_v a_o ancient_a inscription_n wherein_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v up_o petram_fw-la tauroboliatam_fw-la a_o altar_n consecrate_v by_o besmear_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o fortunatus_n scacchus_n interpret_v it_o
aut_fw-la fossulas_fw-la angulares_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o little_a deep_a hole_n as_o resemble_v those_o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o stomach_n of_o those_o animal_n that_o chew_v the_o cud_n call_v reticulum_fw-la see_v l._n i._n de_fw-fr vestitu_fw-la sacerd._n hebraeorum_n c._n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o linen_n see_v v._o 37._o where_o the_o mitre_n be_v mention_v and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n it_o be_v mention_v before_o v._o 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o abanet_n or_o abnet_n which_o no_o doubt_n signify_v a_o girdle_n or_o belt_n yet_o not_o like_o our_o common_a girdle_n but_o like_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o schash_n be_v make_v of_o twine_v linen_n and_o worsted_n of_o divers_a colour_n as_o we_o find_v thirty-nine_o 29._o where_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a signify_v wool_n or_o worsted-yarn_n of_o these_o colour_n such_o be_v the_o girdle_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o wear_v all_o the_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n except_o upon_o one_o day_n that_o of_o expiation_n when_o he_o have_v on_o a_o girdle_n of_o fine_a linen_n only_o not_o mix_v with_o woollen_a these_o girdle_n be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n that_o they_o may_v go_v round_a the_o body_n more_o than_o once_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o l._n iii_o antiq._n c._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o ell_n long_o and_o four_o finger_n broad_a be_v hollow_a within_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ministration_n both_o end_n of_o they_o hang_v down_o to_o their_o very_a foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n speak_v for_o comeliness_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v more_o goodly_a to_o the_o beholder_n which_o agree_v to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o as_o all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n v._o 2._o be_v make_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o holy_a work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n they_o throw_v they_o over_o their_o left_a shoulder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o girdle_n be_v to_o gird_v their_o coat_n close_o to_o they_o which_o they_o tuck_v up_o also_o in_o the_o girdle_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o leg_n that_o it_o may_v not_o encumber_v they_o in_o their_o service_n of_o needlework_n this_o be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o work_n from_o taschbetz_n which_o we_o translate_v broider_v v._o 4._o and_o from_o choscheb_n which_o we_o translate_v cunning_a v._o 6_o 15._o and_o be_v here_o call_v rokem_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o choscheb_n as_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o work_n but_o choscheb_n as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v by_o weave_v and_o rokem_n with_o a_o needle_n as_o we_o right_o take_v it_o of_o the_o two_o choscheb_n be_v the_o most_o artificial_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v be_v wrought_v on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o same_o figure_n whereas_o rokem_n be_v only_o on_o one_o side_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o xxvi_o 31._o where_o the_o veil_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n call_v choscheb_n which_o its_o probable_a be_v glorious_a on_o both_o side_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n josephus_n say_v this_o girdle_n be_v wrought_v with_o flower_n of_o the_o several_a colour_n mention_v thirty-nine_o 29._o ver._n 40._o and_o for_o aaron_n son_n thou_o shall_v make_v coat_n the_o coat_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v embroider_v as_o maimonides_n express_o affirm_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o v._o 4._o where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v garment_n not_o only_o for_o aaron_n but_o for_o his_o son_n i._n e._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n among_o which_o the_o broider_a coat_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v thirty-nine_o 27._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o girdle_n the_o girdle_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o their_o tunick_n or_o coat_n be_v to_o bind_v their_o coat_n to_o their_o body_n and_o bonnet_n how_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o form_n not_o in_o their_o matter_n see_v v._o 37._o for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v contrive_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o a_o splendid_a and_o comely_a manner_n when_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sine_fw-la linen_n which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o great_a person_n make_v with_o great_a art_n especial_o their_o coat_n and_o girdle_n which_o be_v fine_o adorn_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v with_o elegant_a figure_n and_o rich_a colour_n for_o blue_a or_o skye-colour_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a belong_v to_o king_n and_o person_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o glorious_a and_o design_n so_o to_o be_v v._o 2._o for_o beside_o those_o common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v very_o costly_a he_o have_v other_o far_a more_o precious_a particular_o the_o ephod_n and_o its_o girdle_n the_o breastplate_n set_v with_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n the_o robe_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o two_o stone_n also_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ephod_n be_v not_o only_o precious_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o for_o their_o bigness_n be_v so_o large_a that_o twelve_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o they_o contain_v six_o and_o thirty_o letter_n all_o which_o consider_v philo_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v l._n de_fw-la sacerd._n hon._n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o law_n dress_v up_o their_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o venerableness_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o honourable_a that_o king_n themselves_o discharge_v it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o scripture_n prince_n and_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o name_n of_o cohenim_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o they_o take_v such_o care_n all_o their_o garment_n shall_v be_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o when_o they_o be_v foul_a they_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o nor_o repair_v they_o when_o they_o have_v any_o breach_n in_o they_o but_o new_a one_o be_v buy_v and_o the_o old_a employ_v about_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n see_v mr._n selden_n l._n iii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 11._o p._n 142._o ver._n 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v viii_o leu._n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o aaron_n consecration_n v._o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o shall_v anoint_v they_o he_o anoint_v aaron_n by_o pour_v the_o holy_a oil_n upon_o his_o head_n viii_o leu._n 12._o but_o he_o anoint_v his_o son_n only_o by_o sprinkle_v some_o of_o it_o upon_o their_o garment_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o also_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n xxix_o 21._o viii_o leu._n 30._o and_o consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o ram_n call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n xxix_o 20._o viii_o leu._n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o wave-offering_a which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v wave_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n xxix_o 24._o viii_o leu._n 27._o from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n for_o consecrate_v here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v in_o hebrew_n fill_v their_o hand_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o forego_n ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n anoint_v they_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n and_o by_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n as_o appear_v from_o viii_o leu._n 6_o 7_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o anoint_v aaron_n to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o v._o 30._o have_v sprinkle_v their_o garment_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sanctify_a aaron_n and_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n garment_n with_o he_o ver._n 42._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o linen_n breech_n though_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v put_v on_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n garment_n after_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n the_o bonnet_n
blemish_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o this_o though_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o robe_a with_o their_o priestly_a garment_n and_o anoint_v and_o then_o they_o be_v complete_v by_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o describe_v v._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o put_v in_o execution_n viii_o leu._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o forego_n sacrifice_n which_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o mincha_fw-mi to_o be_v offer_v bread_n be_v necessary_a at_o a_o table_n together_o with_o flesh_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n unleavened_a bread_n unleavened_a cake_n temper_v with_o oil_n and_o unleavened_a wafer_n or_o thin_a cake_n like_v to_o our_o pancake_n anoint_v with_o oil_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pan_n to_o be_v fry_v all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wheaten_a flour_n and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v account_v a_o delicious_a bread_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o l._n iii_o deipnosoph_n ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o one_o basket_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o make_n but_o one_o meat-offering_a be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o one_o basket_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v present_v there_o to_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bullock_n and_o ram_n v._o 23._o ver._n 4._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n thou_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n together_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o hallow_v they_o v._n 1._o as_o we_o read_v viii_o leu._n 6._o and_o be_v perform_v some_o think_v at_o the_o laver_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n xxx_o 18_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v this_o wash_n every_o time_n they_o go_v in_o to_o minister_v unto_o god_n but_o now_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o likely_a at_o their_o first_o consecration_n water_n be_v bring_v from_o thence_o to_o wash_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o whether_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v now_o wash_v be_v not_o say_v but_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v now_o look_v on_o as_o whole_o unclean_a be_v unhallowed_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o though_o be_v once_o cleanse_v they_o need_v not_o do_v more_o when_o they_o go_v to_o minister_v but_o only_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n word_n xiii_o joh._n 10._o such_o wash_n every_o body_n know_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n ver._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o garment_n their_o body_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v next_o of_o all_o robe_a with_o those_o garment_n prescribe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o coat_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o the_o ephod_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n wherein_o these_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n be_v this_o first_o the_o breeches_n be_v put_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o that_o private_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v they_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o loin_n moses_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o close_a coat_n which_o come_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n then_o this_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o the_o girdle_n which_o be_v round_o several_a time_n about_o he_o under_o the_o armhole_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o his_o bonnet_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o habit_v a_o ordinary_a priest_n but_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o girdle_n before_o name_v be_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n with_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n and_o then_o his_o mitre_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o golden-plate_n tie_v with_o a_o blue_a ribbon_n upon_o his_o forehead_n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n ad_fw-la pontif._n l._n ii_o c._n 8._o ver._n 6._o and_o put_v the_o holy_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n by_o this_o crown_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o golden-plate_n on_o which_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o 36._o which_o be_v express_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o crown_n thirty-nine_o 30._o viii_o leu._n 9_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o blue_a ribbon_n like_o a_o diadem_n josephus_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o mitre_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o crown_n l._n vi_o halos_n c._n 15._o but_o than_o he_o immediate_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n about_o which_o there_o be_v another_o golden_a crown_n have_v holy_a letter_n write_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la selden_n l._n ii_o the_o succession_n c._n 7._o ver._n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v he_o with_o that_o oil_n which_o god_n order_v to_o be_v make_v xxx_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v he_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o think_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n pour_v oil_n on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o anoint_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o they_o say_v be_v thus_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o run_v down_o to_o his_o face_n he_o that_o anoint_v he_o draw_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n chi_fw-mi or_o st._n andrew_n cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n between_o his_o eyebrow_n this_o be_v do_v aben-ezra_n think_v before_o his_o mitre_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o which_o prescribe_v the_o put_n on_o all_o his_o priestly_a garment_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o before_o the_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v anoint_v in_o all_o his_o habiliment_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o all_o the_o holy_a garment_n xxviii_o 43._o particular_o this_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o the_o head_n uncover_v as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o the_o gentile_n other_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n therefore_o think_v that_o when_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o the_o mitre_n a_o place_n be_v leave_v bare_a upon_o his_o crown_n for_o the_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n as_o to_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n cxxxiii_o psal_n 2._o and_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n chi_fw-mi be_v draw_v upon_o his_o forehead_n to_o distinguish_v his_o anoint_v from_o that_o of_o their_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o sorm_n of_o a_o circle_n or_o crown_n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n l._n ii_o c._n 9_o where_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a oil_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o make_v high_a priest_n only_o by_o put_v on_o their_o holy_a garment_n which_o that_o they_o may_v have_v complete_a they_o make_v a_o imitation_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o oracle_n itself_o that_o none_o of_o the_o eight_o garment_n may_v be_v want_v so_o maimonides_n the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o all_o aaron_n son_n be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o mr._n selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n think_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o in_o future_a time_n though_o all_o aaron_n successor_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v consecrate_v by_o anoint_v as_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a oil_n last_v that_o be_v to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o as_o some_o say_v fifty_o year_n before_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o no_o more_o find_v and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n xxx_o 30._o but_o as_o we_o read_v of_o no_o command_n for_o their_o anoint_v as_o there_o be_v here_o for_o aaron_n so_o when_o this_o command_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o moses_n pour_v oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o son_n he_o only_o put_v the_o holy_a garment_n viii_o leu._n 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v pour_v xxi_o leu._n 10._o the_o anoint_v therefore_o of_o his_o son_n xxx_o 30._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o that_o
unction_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v v._n 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o a_o mixture_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n which_o be_v order_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v both_o upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v do_v according_o at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v viii_o leu._n 30._o so_o that_o aaron_n himself_o have_v a_o double_a unction_n one_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o high_a priest_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v another_o common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o oil_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o ver._n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n and_o put_v coat_n upon_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v first_o habit_v and_o then_o his_o son_n in_o the_o order_n i_o have_v describe_v v._n 5._o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 5._o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n in_o celi_n hammikdash_n c._n 10._o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o perpetual_a succession_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o their_o father_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n thus_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v complete_o consecrate_v for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n be_v shall_v fill_v the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v v._n 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o consecration_n or_o at_o least_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o peculiar_a offer_n which_o both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o anoint_v vi_o l●●_n 20_o 21._o ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v a_o bullock_n the_o young_a bullock_n he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v v._o 1._o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o here_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 14._o for_o till_o their_o sin_n be_v expiate_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n much_o less_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o next_o be_v a_o holocaust_n or_o whole_a burnt-offering_a as_o a_o gift_n or_o present_n whereby_o they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o peace-offering_a on_o which_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o by_o that_o be_v initiate_v into_o god_n family_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n this_o be_v the_o form_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n both_o burnt-offering_n i_o leu._n 4._o and_o peace-offering_n iii_o leu._n 2_o 8._o by_o which_o they_o devote_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o sin-offering_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n make_v xvi_o leu._n 21._o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o beast_n seem_v thereby_o to_o have_v transfer_v the_o gild_n from_o himself_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o ver._n 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o moses_n be_v never_o consecrate_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o this_o peculiar_a purpose_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a be_v place_v at_o the_o crection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xl._n 6_o 29._o ver._n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o thy_o finger_n some_o have_v fancy_v that_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n because_o when_o a_o priest_n offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v iv_o leu._n 7._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o who_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v not_o yet_o priest_n but_o common_a man_n who_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n who_o blood_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v express_o require_v in_o other_o sin-offering_n iv_o leu._n 25_o 30._o and_o pour_v all_o the_o blood_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n beside_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o show_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o trench_n into_o which_o they_o pour_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o fat_a that_o cover_v the_o inward_o he_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v the_o omentum_fw-la in_o which_o all_o the_o bowel_n be_v wrap_v which_o in_o ix_o leu._n 19_o be_v simple_o call_v that_o which_o cover_v this_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fat_a upon_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o bowel_n warm_a and_o be_v much_o use_v in_o ancient_a sacrifice_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o herein_o follow_v the_o jew_n nay_o the_o persian_n also_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o omentum_fw-la or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o bochartus_n observe_v out_o of_o strabo_n see_v hierozoic_a p._n i._o l._n ii_o c._n 45._o and_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la the_o heathen_a diviner_n make_v their_o conjecture_n insomuch_o that_o some_o think_v it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o omentum_fw-la because_o they_o make_v their_o good_a or_o bad_a omen_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o caul_n that_o be_v above_o the_o liver_n our_o interpreter_n take_v this_o for_o the_o diaphragm_n or_o the_o midriff_n upon_o which_o the_o liver_n hang_v but_o bochartus_n have_v demonstrate_v i_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o great_a lobe_n of_o the_o liver_n upon_o which_o the_o bladder_n of_o gall_n lie_v l._n ii_o hierozoic_n p._n i._o c._n 45._o the_o only_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v that_o this_o jother_v as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v above_o the_o liver_n and_o therefore_o must_v signify_v the_o diophragm_n upon_o which_o the_o liver_n depend_v but_o the_o particle_n al_n signify_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o above_o and_o be_v to_o be_v here_o so_o translate_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o lobe_n of_o the_o liver_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o of_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o kidney_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n which_o have_v one_o of_o their_o name_n from_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o homer_n as_o the_o same_o bochartus_fw-la there_o observe_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v flay_v the_o skin_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n vii_o leu._n 8._o but_o in_o sin-offering_n the_o skin_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o flesh_n also_o in_o some_o case_n and_o that_o also_o without_o the_o camp_n not_o at_o the_o altar_n iv_o leu._n 11_o 12._o viii_o 17._o the_o heathen_a sometime_o burn_v the_o skin_n even_o of_o their_o holocau_v as_o bochart_n show_v p._n i._n hierozoic_a l._n ii_o c._n 34._o shall_v thou_o burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o for_o bourn_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n which_o soon_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n as_o the_o fat_a there_o mention_v do_v but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o dung_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o strong_a fire_n and_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o therefore_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o the_o ash_n be_v pour_v out_o
as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a the_o priest_n may_v eat_v of_o any_o sin-offering_a who_o blood_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v x_o leu._n 17._o because_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v bear_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o priest_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a then_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o burn_v all_o this_o sin-offering_a and_o not_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o though_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o priest_n the_o best_a reason_n i_o have_v find_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o better_a high_a priest_n as_o dr._n jackson_n word_n be_v in_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n 26._o n._n 2._o ver._n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v also_o take_v one_o ram_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n mention_v above_o v._o 1._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ram._n see_v concern_v this_o v._o 10._o ver._n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v slay_v the_o ram._n where_o the_o bullock_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o different_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v different_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o it_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v only_o put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n v._o 12._o how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n will_v be_v explain_v i_o leu._n 11._o ver._n 17._o and_o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n that_o the_o part_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o wash_v the_o inward_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fat_a which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o piece_n and_o the_o head_n make_v they_o consume_v the_o soon_o by_o nourish_v the_o flame_n thus_o homer_n represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o bochart_n observe_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o jupiter_n they_o cut_v the_o thigh_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o fat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n 2._o v._n 423._o vid._n hieroz_n pars_fw-la i._n lib._n ii_o 2._o c._n 45._o p._n 472._o ver._n 18._o and_o thou_o shall_v burn_v the_o whole_a ram_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o sin-offering_a so_o this_o be_v a_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a which_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o forego_n sacrifice_n nothing_o of_o which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o some_o of_o the_o fat_a only_o because_o as_o r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi gerson_n observe_v the_o offerer_n be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v any_o offer_n from_o they_o ver._n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram._n mention_v v._n 1._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ram._n see_v v._o 10._o this_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o v._n 28_o 32._o be_v a_o peace-offering_a upon_o which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n they_o feast_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n ver._n 20._o then_o shall_v thou_o kill_v the_o ram._n where_o the_o bullock_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v first_o offer_v v._o 11._o and_o take_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o basin_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n v._o 22_o 31._o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o this_o first_o sacrifice_n v._o 12._o nor_o mere_o sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o second_o v._o 16._o but_o put_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o ear_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o divine_a prescription_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o denote_v their_o ready_a and_o strenuous_a performance_n of_o every_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o and_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n and_o the_o thumb_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o their_o right_a foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o execution_n to_o this_o purpose_n abarbinel_n discourse_n on_o this_o place_n who_o word_n be_v these_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n understand_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o employ_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o diligence_n in_o his_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o jew_n consider_v these_o thing_n so_o scrupulous_o as_o to_o say_v the_o priest_n may_v not_o use_v their_o left_a hand_n in_o their_o ministry_n no_o more_o than_o minister_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o i._n e._n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n of_o fortunatus_n scacchus_n that_o from_o hence_o the_o heathen_n learn_v their_o taurobolia_n and_o criobolia_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o disguise_v with_o infernal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o a_o deep_a hole_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v conserrate_v be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o then_o plank_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o hole_n in_o they_o the_o bullock_n or_o the_o ram_n be_v slay_v over_o they_o and_o their_o blood_n run_v down_o into_o the_o hole_n the_o priest_n receive_v it_o on_o his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o nose_n his_o mouth_n nay_o he_o besmear_v his_o body_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v account_v the_o high_a consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o last_v twenty_o year_n before_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n thus_o filthy_o do_v the_o devil_n pervert_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o clean_a rite_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v of_o put_v a_o little_a blood_n with_o a_o fragrant_a oil_n on_o the_o tip_n of_o one_o of_o their_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n myrothec_n 2._o sacr._n elaeochrism_n c._n 77._o ver._n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o the_o forego_n verse_n direct_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n or_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o basin_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o use_n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n which_o be_v afterward_o order_v to_o be_v make_v xxx_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n and_o upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o son_n with_o he_o by_o which_o sprinkle_v both_o they_o and_o their_o garment_n be_v separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n see_v upon_o v._o 7._o this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o our_o purification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ver._n 22._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o ram_n the_o fat_a all_o the_o fat_a in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n iii_o leu._n 3._o the_o rump_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o rump_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n where_o their_o tail_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a bigness_n and_o exceed_v fat_a as_o bochartus_n observe_v p._n i._o hieroz_n l._n ii_o c._n 45._o and_o job_n ludolphus_n in_o his_o histor_n aethiop_n l._n i._o c._n 10._o n._n 16._o and_o in_o his_o comment_n in_o histor_n l._n i._o c._n
10._o n._n 76._o and_o that_o cover_v the_o inward_o etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 13._o where_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v explain_v and_o the_o right_a shouldor_n in_o peace-offering_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n vii_o leu._n 32._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o ordain_v v._o 27_o 28._o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._n 25._o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o priest_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n tell_v we_o which_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o shoulder_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ram_n of_o consecration_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n but_o not_o yet_o complete_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o shoulder_n ver._n 23._o and_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o one_o cake_n of_o oil_a bread_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o bread_n and_o those_o cake_n mention_v v._n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n v._n 3._o for_o this_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o accompany_v their_o other_o sacrifice_n xv_o numb_a 4._o ver._n 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o both_o bread_n and_o cake_n and_o fat_a and_o right_a shoulder_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n thence_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v milluim_n that_o be_v fill_v of_o the_o hand_n which_o we_o translate_v consecration_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v thus_o fill_v to_o show_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v not_o usurp_v this_o dignity_n or_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o we_o speak_v but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n who_o order_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o to_o he_o r._n solomon_n will_v have_v this_o ram_n call_v the_o ram_n of_o shilling_fw-mi or_o impletion_n because_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v complete_v and_o absolute_o make_v priest_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v after_o this_o and_o shall_v wave_v they_o when_o such_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offerer_n by_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o they_o and_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o then_o wave_v about_o on_o all_o side_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a the_o hebrew_n word_n tenuphah_n signify_v agitation_n or_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o which_o abarbinel_n say_v be_v perform_v upward_o and_o downward_o and_o then_o round_o about_o to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n other_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n ver._n 25._o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v wave_v they_o they_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n who_o as_o the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a but_o a_o peace-offering_a as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28_o 31_o 32._o yet_o some_o of_o it_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o part_n be_v call_v a_o burnt-offering_a it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v call_v i_o leu._n 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v so_o only_o in_o part_n as_o i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o iii_o leu._n 5._o where_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v call_v a_o burnt-offering_a see_v v._o 27._o ver._n 26._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o aaron_n consecration_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o wave_v it_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n be_v a_o peace-offering_a the_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o breast_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n by_o wave_v it_o about_o and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o only_o as_o his_o minister_n ver._n 27._o and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o wave-offering_a and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v a_o general_a law_n to_o be_v always_o observe_v hereafter_o that_o though_o in_o this_o peculiar_a case_n the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v be_v for_o aaron_n consecration_n and_o call_v a_o burnt-offering_a v._o 25._o yet_o in_o all_o future_a time_n both_o the_o breast_n and_o this_o shoulder_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o word_n sanctify_v here_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o they_o be_v again_o by_o a_o express_a law_n vii_o leu._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o which_o be_v wave_v and_o which_o be_v heave_v up_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o i_o can_v find_v between_o terumah_n which_o we_o translate_v heave-offering_a and_o tenuphah_n which_o we_o translate_v wave-offering_a but_o the_o former_a be_v only_o lift_v up_o and_o so_o wave_v and_o the_o other_o be_v wave_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n up_z and_o down_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v ver._n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o so_o it_o be_v call_v vii_o leu._n 34._o and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v for_o great_a confirmation_n xviii_o deut._n 3_o for_o it_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o peace-offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v always_o in_o future_a time_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n who_o constitute_v the_o priest_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o former_a ram_n be_v a_o burnt-offering_a so_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v a_o peace-offering_a in_o token_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o sin-offering_a v._n 14._o which_o be_v offer_v first_o whereby_o their_o present_n to_o god_n v._n 18._o be_v make_v acceptable_a as_o now_o their_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a ver._n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o occasion_n also_o god_n make_v another_o general_a law_n that_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n in_o such_o garment_n and_o by_o such_o a_o unction_n and_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v withal_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o xx_o numb_a 28._o that_o aaron_n son_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o very_a same_o garment_n which_o aaron_n wear_v for_o those_o which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o decay_v as_o the_o tunick_n and_o breeches_n do_v and_o therefore_o go_v from_o one_o to_o another_o ver._n 30._o and_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seven_o day_n one_o after_o another_o that_o a_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o he_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v till_o a_o sabbath_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o deliberation_n and_o put_v on_o his_o habit_n so_o often_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o appear_v in_o they_o after_o a_o decent_a or_o rather_o magnificent_a manner_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o minister_v yet_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o seven_o day_n end_n it_o be_v not_o account_v unlawful_a provide_v he_o have_v be_v anoint_v and_o have_v put_v they_o on_o once_o so_o maimonides_n who_o add_v that_o he_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o by_o day_n and_o not_o by_o night_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la l._n ii_o c._n 8._o where_o he_o show_v cap._n 9_o this_o be_v to_o be_v
not_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n here_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o no_o man_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v unless_o he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a select_a person_n choose_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v xxiv_o class_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o david_n time_n call_v by_o the_o jew_n stationary_a man_n who_o never_o miss_v when_o their_o course_n come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n concern_v which_o see_v pet_n cunaeus_n l._n ii_o de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n cap._n 10._o and_o our_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o i_o will_v sanctify_v both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v his_o priest_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o their_o first_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o solemn_a consecration_n and_o by_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v their_o burnt-offering_a ix_o leu._n 23_o 24._o ver._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o i_o will_v place_v my_o divinity_n i.e._n the_o schechinah_n among_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o their_o camp_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o numb_a 17._o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n bestow_v special_a blessing_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o people_n ver._n 46._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o by_o his_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n to_o make_v they_o a_o select_a people_n unto_o himself_o among_o who_o he_o settle_v his_o habitation_n and_o appear_v by_o a_o most_o glorious_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_z their_z god_n how_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o they_o remember_v in_o what_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o declare_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n at_o mount_n sinai_n xx._n 2._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o sweet_a incense_n be_v as_o constant_o burn_v every_o day_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n beforementioned_a xxix_o 38_o 39_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o shittim-wood_n shall_v thou_o make_v it_o see_v xxv_o 5._o ver._n 2._o a_o cubit_n shall_v be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o foursquare_n shall_v it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o square_a of_o not_o much_o more_o than_o half_a a_o yard_n because_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o have_v no_o other_o use_n and_o two_o cubit_n shall_v be_v the_o height_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o high_a again_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a that_o the_o priest_n may_v minister_v there_o without_o stoop_v the_o horn_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o at_o each_o corner_n there_o be_v a_o spire_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o the_o corner_n post_n see_v xxvii_o 2._o ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frame_n on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o table_n be_v xxv_o 24._o the_o top_n thereof_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gag_n by_o craticula_fw-la have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o grate_n upon_o this_o altar_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a viz._n michar_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o cleanse_v this_o altar_n from_o the_o ash_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o fortunatus_n scacchus_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o grate_n on_o this_o altar_n but_o a_o golden_a pan_n or_o dish_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o right_o with_o coal_n therein_o when_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o coal_n when_o that_o be_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o it_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o a_o border_n of_o gold_n which_o go_v about_o the_o brim_n or_o edge_n of_o it_o see_v there_o xxv_o 24._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o massy_a gold_n not_o of_o shittim-wood_n overlay_v with_o gold_n ver._n 4._o and_o two_o golden_a ring_n shall_v thou_o make_v to_o it_o under_o the_o crown_n of_o it_o the_o golden_a crown_n arise_v upward_o above_o the_o table_n and_o these_o ring_n be_v fix_v below_o it_o by_o the_o two_o corner_n thereof_o upon_o the_o two_o side_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n near_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o be_v these_o golden_a ring_n annex_v at_o each_o of_o the_o four_o corner_n one_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o place_n for_o the_o staff_n to_o bear_v it_o withal_o this_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n ver._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o staff_n of_o shittim-wood_n and_o overlie_v they_o with_o gold_n just_o like_o the_o staff_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n xxv_o 13_o 28._o ver._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o before_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n between_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n though_o not_o just_a between_o but_o something_o high_a towards_o the_o veil_n where_o it_o be_v place_v direct_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n see_v 25.22_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n towards_o which_o the_o priest_n look_v when_o he_o offer_v incense_n recommend_v to_o god_n the_o people_n and_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v make_v without_o while_o he_o burn_v incense_n within_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o this_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conceive_v for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v cunaeus_n l._n ii_o de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n c._n 5._o that_o be_v over_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o call_v the_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 36._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o ark_n xl._n 20._o see_v xxv_o 22._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o though_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o holy_a place_n except_o only_o once_o a_o year_n when_o aaron_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n yet_o moses_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n shine_v as_o these_o word_n and_o xxv_o 22._o vii_o numb_a ult_n seem_v to_o intimate_v for_o since_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o mount_n as_o p._n cunaeas_n argue_v in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a to_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o many_o day_n together_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 7._o and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n he_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o his_o son_n in_o their_o course_n perform_v this_o service_n as_o appear_v from_o i_o luke_n 8_o 9_o where_o zacharias_n who_o be_v not_o high_a priest_n offer_v the_o incense_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n sweet_a incense_n for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o several_a spice_n which_o be_v very_o fragrant_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o look_v after_o the_o lamp_n which_o they_o have_v light_v in_o the_o
such_o applause_n present_o consecrate_a it_n by_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n in_o its_o honour_n and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v public_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o host_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n to_z the_o lord_z not_o to_o this_o ox_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o this_o image_n notwithstanding_o which_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o idol_n vii_o act_n 41._o and_o they_o gross_a idolater_n cvi_o psal_n 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n x._o 7._o some_o think_v indeed_o that_o moses_n be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o imagine_v either_o burn_v up_o or_o famish_v they_o desire_v this_o representation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o teraphim_n but_o god_n allow_v no_o such_o visible_a sign_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o he_o know_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v their_o adoration_n ver._n 6._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o xvith_z of_o our_o july_n they_o keep_v their_o festival_n and_o to_o show_v their_o devotion_n they_o begin_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o aaron_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v offer_v sacrifice_n themselves_o and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n which_o always_o precede_v other_o see_v xviii_o 12._o xxiv_o 5._o where_o i_o observe_v that_o whole_a burnt-offering_n be_v entire_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v whole_o go_n and_o bring_v peace-offering_n this_o intimate_v that_o some_o person_n receive_v what_o they_o bring_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v the_o young_a man_n mention_v xxiv_o 5._o where_o i_o note_v also_o that_o of_o peace-offering_n the_o people_n that_o bring_v they_o have_v a_o share_n that_o they_o may_v feast_n with_o god_n and_o they_o invite_v their_o friend_n likewise_o to_o feast_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o sin-offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o part_n but_o not_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n whereof_o the_o people_n as_o i_o say_v have_v their_o part_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o it_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 21._o thus_o the_o egyptian_n keep_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o feast_n of_o apis_n in_o imitation_n rather_o of_o the_o israelite_n than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o also_o of_o feast_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v so_o very_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o observation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n give_v no_o commandment_n about_o sacrifice_n till_o after_o this_o sin_n of_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n when_o see_v their_o proneness_n to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v sit_v to_o ordain_v they_o himself_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o right_a object_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o not_o find_v any_o where_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o speak_v homil._n xvii_o upon_o act_n vii_o no_v not_o with_o the_o qualification_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v upon_o xv_o exod._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n about_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n till_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n how_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n on_o which_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n xx._n 24._o which_o suppose_v god_n intention_n about_o they_o and_o the_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o actual_a sacrifice_n upon_o it_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n xxiv_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o god_n command_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o book_n about_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n before_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v chap._n xxix_o and_o particular_a direction_n give_v in_o the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n about_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a i_o omit_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v be_v without_o a_o divine_a institution_n st._n hierom_n word_n therefore_o be_v also_o too_o large_a who_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o xx_o ezek._n that_o the_o israelite_n receive_v only_o the_o decalogue_n before_o this_o offence_n of_o the_o calf_n after_o which_o god_n give_v they_o multiplices_fw-la legis_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la abundance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n all_o that_o can_v be_v just_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o yet_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o command_v beforementioned_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o few_o command_n about_o sacrifice_n till_o after_o this_o sin_n when_o the_o precept_n be_v multiply_v that_o they_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o daemon_n as_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v the_o daily_a burnt-offering_n be_v appoint_v before_o as_o i_o say_v though_o not_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o altar_n xxix_o 36_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prescribe_v and_o perhaps_o be_v ordain_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n though_o not_o mere_o for_o that_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v perverse_a they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o where_o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o such_o speculation_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v so_o god_n command_v at_o their_o festivity_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o xii_o deut._n 6_o 7._o xvi_o 11._o as_o david_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n 2_o sam._n vi_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o they_o now_o express_v their_o joy_n by_o music_n and_o dance_a and_o song_n and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o mirth_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o great_a upon_o their_o feast_n see_v v._o 18._o there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o drink_v liberal_o they_o commit_v fornication_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a worshipper_n thus_o tertullian_n expound_v this_o phrase_n l._n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la cap._n 6._o intellige_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la the_o scripture_n modest_o express_v their_o lewd_a filthiness_n and_o so_o this_o very_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o play_v be_v use_v by_o potipher_n wife_n thirty-nine_o gen._n 17._o the_o hebrew_n servant_n come_v in_o to_o mock_v i_o i._n e._n to_o violate_v my_o chastity_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v now_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o worship_v peor_n xxv_o numb_a 1_o 2._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o sacrifical_a feast_n be_v turn_v among_o the_o gentile_n into_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v companion_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n even_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o l._n ii_o derive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v drink_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v very_o large_o and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o nothing_o entice_v man_n to_o idolatry_n more_o than_o these_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o very_a dedication_n of_o their_o idol_n when_o they_o pretend_v much_o religion_n
this_o book_n 11._o or_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o tent_n the_o outward_a part_n which_o cover_v the_o inward_a see_v v._o 17_o 19_o 29._o why_o it_o be_v call_v ohel_n moe_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v xxix_o 44._o ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v therein_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o build_v this_o house_n that_o god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o his_o residence_n be_v over_o this_o ark._n which_o therefore_o be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o house_n be_v erect_v why_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n see_v xxvi_o 20_o 21._o and_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o vail_n which_o hang_v before_o it_o that_o no_o body_n not_o the_o priest_n themselves_o may_v see_v it_o xxvi_o 33._o ver._n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o than_o the_o table_n with_o all_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o candlestick_n who_o lamp_n be_v to_o be_v light_v be_v order_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o other_o xxvi_o 35._o ver._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o altar_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o incense_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n see_v xxx_o 6._o and_o put_v the_o hang_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v order_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o when_o the_o table_n candlestick_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v put_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thing_n but_o these_o three_o to_o be_v there_o ver._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v order_v to_o place_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o laver_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o direct_v xxx_o 18._o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o hang_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o place_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o laver_n there_o xxvii_o 9_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n mention_v in_o the_o xxx_o 23_o etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n be_v dispose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o follow_v their_o consecration_n for_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_a separately_z before_o the_o house_n be_v erect_v and_o its_o furniture_n bring_v in_o but_o after_o every_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o the_o order_n which_o god_n appoint_v and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o direct_v and_o now_o order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n xxx_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o where_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v explain_v ver._n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o laver_n be_v sanctify_v v._o 11._o many_o think_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n i._n e._n their_o separation_n to_o their_o office_n begin_v in_o their_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o mistake_n there_o be_v a_o wash_v prescribe_v before_o the_o laver_n be_v order_v xxix_o 4._o where_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v only_o when_o they_o go_v in_o to_o minister_n xxx_o 19_o 20_o 21._o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o xxviiith_z chapter_n and_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v he_o etc._n etc._n xxx_o 30_o 31._o ver._n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o coat_n see_v xxvii_o 40_o 41._o ver._n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v their_o father_n see_v concern_v this_o xxix_o 7._o where_o both_o their_o anoint_v and_o their_o father_n be_v explain_v for_o their_o anoint_v shall_v sure_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o consecrate_v their_o posterity_n also_o who_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o anoint_v in_o succeed_a generation_n but_o minister_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v as_o long_o as_o that_o priesthood_n last_v so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v it_o none_o of_o they_o need_v in_o after_o time_n say_v r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n who_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o they_o gather_v from_o vi_o levit_fw-la 22._o the_o priest_n of_o his_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v anoint_v in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n in_o pontisicat_fw-la l._n ii_o c._n 9_o ver._n 16._o thus_o do_v moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o he_o take_v the_o same_o care_n in_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n that_o the_o workman_n have_v do_v in_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n mind_n thirty-nine_o 43._o ver._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o verse_n 34._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o god_n command_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o resolve_v whether_o every_o thing_n be_v execute_v at_o this_o very_a time_n or_o no._n for_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mark_v diligent_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n require_v all_o the_o forego_n command_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o first_o he_o bid_v he_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o its_o place_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o v._o 9_o and_o next_o to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o its_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o it_o be_v express_o here_o affirm_v that_o moses_n do_v perform_v the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o in_o its_o right_a place_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n we_o must_v suppose_v also_o he_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o spend_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v appoint_v xxix_o 37._o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o determine_v when_o he_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v here_o require_v in_o which_o seven_o day_n be_v also_o spend_v as_o we_o read_v viii_o leu._n some_o think_v there_o be_v but_o seven_o day_n in_o all_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v consecrate_v together_o so_o torniellus_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o abulensis_n before_o he_o who_o follow_v seder_n olam_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n beforementioned_a and_o its_o consecration_n finish_v on_o the_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a passover_n keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o ix_o numb_a 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v they_o suppose_v unless_o there_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o passover_n who_o therefore_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n another_o business_n begin_v which_o be_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n every_o one_o in_o their_o day_n vii_o numb_a 1._o but_o the_o principal_a ground_n be_v that_o in_o viii_o leu._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v i._n e._n consecrate_v the_o altar_n and_o of_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o do_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o weighty_a objection_n against_o all_o this_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n there_o be_v three_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a another_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n for_o a_o peace-offering_a viii_o leu._n 4.18_o 22._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v acceptable_a for_o their_o sanctification_n till_o the_o altar_n itself_o be_v make_v
holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v end_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n begin_v which_o continue_v seven_o day_n more_o and_o then_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v famous_a on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o octave_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o i_o leu._n 1._o where_o we_o find_v the_o follow_a command_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o therefore_o dwell_v there_o when_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v which_o he_o do_v not_o till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o be_v his_o habitation_n there_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v during_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o their_o consecration_n viii_o leu._n 33._o which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o its_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v before_o their_o consecration_n begin_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o viii_o leu._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o there_o ver._n 19_o and_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o tent_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ohel_n which_o we_o translate_v tent_n sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n see_v v._n 19_o but_o here_o only_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o which_o cover_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v mischchan_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v with_o all_o its_o socket_n board_n bar_n and_o pillar_n v._n 18._o and_o hang_v it_o we_o must_v suppose_v with_o the_o inward_a hang_n which_o be_v the_o rich_a he_o spread_v abroad_o over_o they_o the_o curtain_n of_o goatshair_n call_v the_o tent_n xxvi_o 11._o to_o be_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o 7._o xxxvi_o 14_o 19_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o house_n within_o a_o house_n enclose_v with_o strong_a wall_n as_o we_o call_v they_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o put_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o tent_n upon_o it_o mention_v in_o xxvi_o 14._o ver._n 20._o and_o he_o take_v and_o put_v the_o testimony_n into_o the_o ark._n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v be_v command_v xxv_o 16._o which_o he_o mention_n again_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n x_o deut._n 5._o hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o v._o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 21._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o ark_n after_o it_o be_v make_v in_o his_o own_o tent_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o xxxiii_o 7_o 9_o but_o now_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o by_o god_n order_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 3._o ver._n 22._o and_o he_o put_v the_o table_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n here_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v call_v the_o ohel_n or_o tent_n as_o i_o observe_v upon_o verse_n 19_o but_o immediate_o the_o word_n mischchan_n which_o we_o translate_v tabernacle_n be_v use_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a expression_n for_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o other_o most_o proper_o denote_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o all_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n within_o though_o afterward_o v._o 38._o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o v._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v over_o the_o tent_n which_o cover_v it_o ver._n 25._o and_o he_o light_v the_o lamp_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o burn_v sweet_a incense_n v._o 27._o offering_n the_o burnt-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a v._o 29._o moses_n act_v as_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n only_o for_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v therein_o which_o be_v do_v his_o priesthood_n cease_v and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o verse_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v it_o testify_v the_o divine_a presence_n to_o be_v there_o ver._n 31._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_n that_o moses_n act_v now_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o wash_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o priest_n afterward_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o do_v xxx_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o neither_o this_o wash_n here_o speak_v of_o nor_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n mention_v v._n 29._o be_v till_o some_o day_n after_o this_o see_v v._o 17._o ver._n 33._o so_o moses_n finish_v the_o work_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o according_a to_o god_n order_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o execution_n of_o which_o though_o now_o not_o here_o mention_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v complete_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n vii_o numb_a 1._o ver._n 34._o then_o a_o cloud_n or_o than_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n after_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o divine_a residence_n and_o the_o prince_n perhaps_o have_v also_o finish_v that_o large_a offer_v which_o we_o read_v vii_o numb_a be_v make_v on_o this_o day_n god_n be_v please_v to_o fill_v this_o place_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o descend_v upon_o moses_n his_o tent_n and_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o door_n of_o it_o xxxiii_o 9_o remove_v now_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v hither_o not_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pillar_n but_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o it_o as_o we_o read_v also_o ix_o numb_a 15._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v v._o 22._o what_o god_n promise_v xxv_o 8_o 22._o he_o now_o perform_v notwithstanding_o their_o revolt_n from_o he_o by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o make_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o xxxiii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n till_o upon_o moses_n earnest_a intercession_n for_o they_o and_o their_o repentance_n he_o gracious_o consent_v to_o return_v to_o they_o and_o abide_v among_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o settle_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v remove_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o from_o their_o camp_n xxxiii_o 7._o this_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v a_o month_n after_o this_o i_o numb_v 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n as_o we_o read_v two_o numb_a 2_o 17._o ver._n 35._o and_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v so_o bright_a and_o so_o strong_a beyond_o all_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o do_v that_o no_o eye_n can_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o fill_v not_o only_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o come_v within_o it_o tell_v he_o be_v call_v i_o leu._n 1._o after_o which_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o please_v vii_o numb_a 89._o ix_o 8_o 9_o for_o after_o this_o great_a day_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n retire_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o reside_v constant_o there_o over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o consult_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v the_o forementioned_a vii_o numb_a 89._o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n though_o on_o some_o occasion_n this_o glory_n appear_v without_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o over_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v likely_a xvi_o numb_a 42._o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o do_v xi_o
she_o bear_v he_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n these_o two_o perish_v in_o the_o very_a first_o sacrifice_n which_o their_o father_n offer_v because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n x_o leu._n 1_o 2._o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n numb_a xx._n 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o assist_v joshua_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fourteen_o josh_n 1._o xix_o 51._o xxi_o 1._o from_o he_o spring_v zadok_v and_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n vi_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ithamar_n from_o who_o come_v eli_n and_o ahimelech_n and_o abiathar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n in_o who_o this_o family_n be_v extinct_a ver._n 24._o and_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o himself_o perish_v in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a yet_o his_o family_n remain_v xxvi_o numb_a 58._o and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ver._n 25._o and_o eleazar_n take_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o putiel_n to_o wife_n who_o this_o putiel_n be_v be_v not_o certain_a dr._n lightfoot_n think_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a convert_n who_o daughter_n eleazar_n marry_v but_o i_o see_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n but_o rather_o think_v it_o more_o likely_a eleazar_n will_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o abraham_n be_v son_n to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v marry_v indeed_o before_o his_o father_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n yet_o aaron_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o tribe_n see_v iu._n 14._o and_o marry_v into_o so_o honourable_a a_o family_n in_o israel_n v._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n to_o match_v with_o a_o egyptian_a proselyte_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a person_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o principal_a family_n among_o the_o levite_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n because_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o derive_v his_o own_o pedigree_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n from_o israel_n ver._n 26._o these_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v out_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o two_o person_n to_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o their_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n he_o have_v mention_v just_a before_o their_o genealogy_n the_o charge_n god_n give_v they_o both_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o unto_o pharaoh_n v._o 13._o and_o now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n first_o by_o go_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o mention_n here_o and_o then_o to_o pharaoh_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n bring_v out_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o the_o pressure_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v according_a to_o their_o army_n not_o by_o a_o disorderly_a flight_n but_o every_o family_n in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o a_o army_n keep_v xii_o exod._n 41_o 51._o xiii_o 18._o ver._n 27._o these_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n who_o carry_v the_o message_n from_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n require_v he_o to_o let_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n vi_o 13._o these_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o all_o generation_n may_v mark_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n employ_v in_o this_o great_a and_o hazardous_a work_v of_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o pharaoh_n servitude_n and_o effect_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v in_o this_o book_n there_o have_v be_v critical_a wit_n who_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o imagine_v he_o will_v write_v thus_o of_o himself_o but_o no_o body_n but_o these_o critic_n can_v see_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v the_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n of_o effect_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v not_o let_v posterity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o record_v it_o but_o to_o set_v a_o special_a note_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o may_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o by_o who_o direction_n this_o be_v write_v may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o work_v such_o mighty_a thing_n by_o such_o inept_v instrument_n as_o moses_n often_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v this_o more_o than_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n say_v concern_v themselves_o and_o st._n john_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o disciple_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n xxi_o 24._o and_o beside_o this_o the_o history_n of_o succeed_a age_n show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o progeny_n be_v we_o see_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n and_o such_o like_a author_n what_o false_a account_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o for_o justin_n from_o trogus_n pompeius_n make_v he_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n nay_o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v as_o little_a truth_n from_o they_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o tell_v it_o we_o himself_o ver._n 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o account_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o this_o great_a embassy_n he_o resume_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o break_v off_o at_o the_o end_n of_o v._o 13._o ver._n 29._o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o last_o appearance_n to_o he_o v._o 2_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o employment_n on_o which_o he_o be_v send_v urge_v by_o two_o argument_n v._o 12_o 13._o where_o they_o be_v relate_v something_o more_o large_o than_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n they_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o what_o god_n further_o add_v for_o his_o encouragement_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o forename_a charge_n v._n 13._o to_o deliver_v a_o new_a message_n unto_o pharaoh_n ver._n 30._o and_o moses_n say_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v the_o very_a same_o v._o 12._o which_o make_v i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a objection_n but_o mere_o a_o recital_n of_o what_o he_o have_v object_v there_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o forego_n verse_n behold_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 12._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z say_v unto_o moses_n he_o receive_v new_a order_n from_o the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n before_o who_o he_o stand_v vi_o 12_o 30._o see_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o all_o thy_o objection_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o fear_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n moses_n be_v not_o call_v absolute_o a_o god_n but_o only_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n which_o denote_v that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n with_o a_o power_n ready_a to_o execute_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o punish_v his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o message_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n let_v therefore_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o lip_n be_v no_o long_o a_o objection_n for_o he_o shall_v interpret_v thy_o mind_n as_o prophet_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n some_o slight_a wit_n have_v from_o this_o place_n also_o draw_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o some_o other_o author_n long_o after_o his_o time_n because_o the_o word_n
year_n and_o from_o his_o family_n come_v into_o egypt_n till_o their_o departure_n be_v just_a as_o many_o more_o which_o agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o iii_o galat._n 16_o 17._o how_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o canaan_n xii_o gen._n 3._o see_v xv_o gen._n 13._o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o reckon_v their_o stay_n in_o egypt_n to_o have_v be_v only_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o then_o they_o take_v in_o the_o five_o year_n abraham_n stay_v at_o charran_n after_o he_o leave_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o make_v up_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v drusius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v but_o josephus_n say_v express_o that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o jacob_n come_v into_o it_o l._n ii_o antiq._n c._n 5._o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o commentator_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v avoid_v by_o this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o be_v only_o these_o two_o synechdoche_n the_o figure_n of_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a first_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v comprehend_v israel_n himself_o with_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o second_o that_o their_o sojourn_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o this_o nation_n dwell_v in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o half_a of_o which_o time_n at_o least_o be_v spend_v in_o egypt_n see_v guil._n vorstius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tzemach_n david_n p._n 200._o &_o 205._o ludou._n capellus_n chron._n sacra_fw-la p._n 135._o but_o especial_o our_o most_o learned_a primate_n usher_n chron._n sacr._n c._n 8._o where_o he_o large_o confute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v defend_v i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o gerhardus_fw-la j._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogue_n chronologica_fw-la dissert_n vii_o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o fair_o represent_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n but_o incline_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v ccccxxx_n year_n in_o egypt_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v cap._n 12._o but_o acknowledge_v ingenuous_o cap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n such_o as_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n ver._n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n these_o year_n say_v st._n hierom_n in_o iii_o galat._n be_v to_o be_v compute_v ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v i._n e._n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o canaan_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o all_o go_v out_o on_o one_o day_n or_o they_o go_v out_o that_o very_a day_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n so_o faithful_a be_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v call_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v their_o king_n as_o i_o observe_v iii_o 10._o and_o now_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o their_o captain_n general_n and_o this_o word_n host_n import_v that_o they_o go_v out_o not_o confuse_o but_o in_o good_a order_n see_v xiii_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o v._n 37_o 38._o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o get_v together_o especial_o in_o any_o order_n but_o josephus_n have_v well_o resolve_v this_o that_o moses_n have_v notice_n of_o god_n intention_n some_o day_n before_o see_v v._n 1_o have_v dispose_v they_o for_o their_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a company_n have_v appoint_v they_o the_o place_n of_o general_a rendezvouz_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v or_o at_o least_o direct_v who_o shall_v march_v first_o and_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o in_o their_o march_n ver._n 42._o it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o margin_n note_n a_o night_n of_o observation_n that_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a night_n or_o a_o night_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o night_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n watch_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o this_o night_n foolish_o imagine_v he_o will_v then_o find_v they_o all_o most_o ready_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v now_o corrupt_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 6._o be_v remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n that_o very_a evening_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n redeem_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v gracious_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o night_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o they_o come_v out_o at_o that_o season_n xvi_o dent._n 6._o under_o his_o conduct_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o it_o may_v be_v call_v that_o night_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n so_o signal_o appear_v that_o night_n ver._n 43._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o institute_v the_o passover_n v._n 1._o he_o add_v this_o caution_n about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o further_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o this_o feast_n there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n eat_v thereof_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n understand_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n to_o strange_a worship_n i._n e._n idolatry_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 12._o p._n 479._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passover_n though_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n bestow_v upon_o the_o israelite_n none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_a and_o thereby_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n and_o oblige_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a israelite_n to_o give_v public_a thanks_o for_o this_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v their_o god_n according_a as_o he_o direct_v ver._n 44._o and_o every_o manservant_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n as_o many_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n who_o become_v their_o master_n proper_a good_n as_o much_o as_o their_o cattle_n when_o thou_o have_v circumcise_a he_o then_o shall_v he_o eat_v thereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a against_o his_o will_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v after_o a_o year_n trial_n as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n his_o master_n be_v to_o sell_v he_o again_o for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_a as_o those_o hebrew_n doctor_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o say_v that_o both_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o till_o the_o servant_n be_v circumcise_a see_v selden_n l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 1._o where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a
that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o proselyte_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n unless_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v circumcise_a with_o he_o both_o child_n and_o servant_n ver._n 45._o a_o foreigner_n the_o hebrew_n word_n toschab_n literal_o signify_v a_o dweller_n or_o inhabitant_n by_o which_o name_n those_o pious_a gentile_n be_v call_v who_o renounce_v idolatry_n though_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o settle_v among_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o other_o foreigner_n who_o continue_v idolater_n see_v selden_n l._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la n._n &_o g._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o where_o he_o observe_v maimonides_n make_v this_o exception_n that_o no_o such_o person_n may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o that_o city_n but_o any_o where_o else_o they_o may_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o judaisme_n and_o no_o hire_a servant_n some_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o and_o be_v call_v hireling_n when_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o three_o year_n as_o the_o jew_n gather_v from_o xvi_o isa_n 14._o ver._n 46._o in_o one_o house_n shall_v it_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o night_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v they_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n v._o 22._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o carry_v forth_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n abroad_o into_o another_o house_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o send_v messenger_n from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o which_o maimonides_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o precept_n more_o nev._n p._n iii_o c._n 46._o in_o aftertime_n also_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n v._n 4._o that_o lesser_a household_n who_o have_v not_o company_n enough_o to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n up_o shall_v join_v with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v here_o explain_v that_o for_o maintenance_n of_o friendly_a society_n they_o shall_v not_o divide_v the_o lamb_n and_o carry_v half_a of_o it_o to_o another_o house_n but_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o feast_v upon_o it_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a interpretation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v under_o one_o roof_n but_o r._n simeon_n say_v that_o god_n only_o bind_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o one_o company_n or_o society_n not_o in_o two_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o that_o family_n or_o society_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o two_o place_n if_o they_o please_v halicoth_a olam_n p._n iu._n sect._n 3_o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o the_o jew_n fancy_n this_o law_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o lesser_a bone_n but_o only_o of_o those_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o marrow_n so_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a c._n 10._o sect_n 1._o and_o indeed_o be_v eat_v in_o haste_n they_o can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n which_o in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o as_o st._n john_n observe_v xix_o 33_o 36._o ver._n 47._o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v it_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o well_o as_o men._n in_o after_o time_n indeed_o only_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v up_o at_o the_o three_o feast_n xxiii_o 17._o xxxiv_o 23._o xvi_o deut._n 16._o but_o devout_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v up_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o elkanah_n 1_o sam._n i._o 3_o 4._o and_o by_o joseph_n who_o go_v up_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n two_o luke_n 41._o and_o that_o place_n in_o samuel_n inform_v we_o that_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n ver._n 48._o when_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 43_o 44._o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o have_v think_v why_o they_o observe_v no_o passover_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v after_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n that_o follow_v their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o they_o be_v general_o uncircumcised_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n unless_o they_o receive_v circumcision_n yet_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n the_o jew_n say_v they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o bitter_a herb_n ver._n 49._o one_o law_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v home-born_a etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o whosoever_o embrace_v it_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o benefit_n ver._n 50._o thus_o do_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o keep_v this_o passover_n and_o afterward_o another_o by_o a_o special_a direction_n ix_o numb_a but_o afterward_o during_o their_o stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v omit_v it_o because_o they_o omit_v circumcision_n without_o which_o v._o 48._o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o do_v they_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n here_o enjoin_v though_o in_o future_a age_n several_a of_o they_o be_v omit_v as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n ver._n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o self_n same_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o day_n after_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n they_o begin_v their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o nation_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o though_o the_o story_n be_v much_o corrupt_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n for_o strabo_n mention_n it_o to_o name_n no_o more_o but_o say_v the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o egyptian_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o stranger_n because_o they_o dwell_v so_o long_o in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o have_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o that_o country_n but_o be_v dissatissy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n forsake_v it_o and_o many_o worshipper_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v he_o for_o he_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o right_a conception_n who_o liken_v god_n to_o wild_a beast_n and_o cattle_n nor_o do_v the_o asricans_n or_o greek_n conceive_v of_o he_o better_o who_o represent_v he_o like_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o only_a god_n that_o which_o comprehend_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v moses_n not_o so_o foolish_a as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n but_o attribute_n a_o senseless_a opinion_n to_o he_o that_o the_o world_n which_o we_o see_v be_v god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a read_n of_o his_o word_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o true_a opinion_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o book_n that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o perfect_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v in_o strabo_n that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o temple_n without_o any_o image_n must_v be_v erect_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o we_o take_v the_o visible_a world_n to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n however_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o moses_n persuade_v many_o good_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n where_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n happy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v just_o and_o be_v sincere_o religious_a which_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n from_o a_o pagan_a to_o be_v note_v aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la with_o letter_n
do_v because_o ass_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o that_o country_n they_o may_v not_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o as_o a_o lamb._n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n selden_n that_o from_o this_o law_n of_o redeem_v ass_n the_o gentile_n take_v up_o a_o fancy_n which_o be_v common_a among_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n see_v l._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n c._n 1._o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o calumny_n also_o of_o christian_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la tertullian_n and_o other_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n among_o thy_o child_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v see_v v._o 11._o humane_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o though_o he_o once_o command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v and_o here_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o sacrifice_n by_o command_v they_o not_o to_o offer_v their_o first-born_a to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o firstling_n of_o clean_a beast_n but_o to_o redeem_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n as_o appear_v from_o xx_o leu._n 2._o where_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o give_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n the_o very_a same_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v as_o i_o observe_v v._n 12._o concern_v sacrifice_v the_o firstling_n of_o their_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o xviii_o leu._n 21._o he_o use_v both_o phrase_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n to_o pass_v through_o to_o moloch_n or_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o moloch_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v v._o 13._o set_v apart_o and_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o give_v such_o precept_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o this_o barbarous_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o read_v cvi_o psalm_n 37_o 38._o now_o this_o redemption_n of_o their_o first-born_a be_v not_o long_o after_o order_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o they_o as_o we_o read_v numb_a iii_o where_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v pay_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o sum_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o paulus_n venetus_n say_v l._n i._o c._n 45._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n in_o india_n call_v tanguth_n redeem_v their_o son_n with_o a_o ram_n which_o they_o offer_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v reach_v they_o there_o be_v several_a remainder_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n upon_o those_o coast_n as_o huetius_n observe_v in_o his_o demonstr_n evang._n propos_fw-fr iu_o c._n 6._o ver._n 14._o when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v this_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o whence_o this_o custom_n of_o offer_v or_o redeem_v the_o first-born_a male_n be_v derive_v that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o great_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o by_o v._o 8._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o here_o of_o their_o consecrate_v the_o first-born_a that_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v iii_o 19_o ver._n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n will_v hardly_o let_v we_o go_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o slavery_n or_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o add_v the_o word_n libbo_fw-mi against_o all_o the_o monition_n have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o plague_n inflict_v on_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o he_o that_o immediate_o he_o dismiss_v we_o xii_o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_z all_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n because_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o their_o first-born_a he_o spare_v we_o xii_o 13_o 23_o 27._o ver._n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n preserve_v of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o consecrate_v their_o first-born_a to_o keep_v that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o mind_n as_o careful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n or_o bind_v it_o upon_o their_o forehead_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o help_v their_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o who_o have_v frail_a memory_n be_v wont_a to_o tie_v a_o three_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n upon_o their_o finger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v what_o they_o desire_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n be_v continual_o in_o view_n and_o so_o not_o easy_o forget_v and_o for_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n totaphot_v which_o we_o translate_v frontlet_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o zicaron_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n as_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o and_o so_o aben_n ezna_n expound_v it_o kenu_fw-fr zicaron_n as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o that_o immovable_a as_o the_o lxx_o take_v it_o yet_o from_o hence_o the_o talmudist_n have_v extract_v their_o phylactery_n or_o piece_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o this_o and_o other_o text_n be_v write_v which_o they_o fancy_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o annulet_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la schabath_n and_o therefore_o use_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n as_o j._n braunius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v observe_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v further_a that_o this_o word_n be_v find_v but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o three_o several_a way_n which_o show_v how_o little_a the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v understand_v though_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a see_v petitus_fw-la his_fw-la var._n lectiones_fw-la c._n 20._o for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._n 3_o 9_o 14._o and_o now_o here_o repeat_v again_o to_o make_v they_o very_o sensible_a both_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o deliverance_n entire_o to_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v ver._n 17._o god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o near_a way_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n by_o the_o mediterranean_a to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o so_o to_o azotus_n and_o gaza_n which_o be_v a_o journey_n of_o not_o above_o three_o day_n as_o philo_n say_v other_o say_v of_o ten_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n go_v it_o often_o to_o and_o fro_o xlii_o xliii_o etc._n etc._n gen._n lest_o peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n etc._n etc._n the_o philistine_n be_v a_o very_a warlike_a people_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v oppose_v their_o passage_n and_o god_n know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v so_o timorous_a that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o and_o rather_o return_v to_o egypt_n than_o sight_n their_o way_n to_o canaan_n for_o all_o people_n grow_v cowardly_a by_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o slavery_n which_o break_v their_o spirit_n and_o sink_v they_o as_o low_o as_o their_o condition_n they_o fight_v indeed_o about_o forty_o day_n after_o this_o with_o amalek_n but_o it_o be_v only_o one_o battle_n and_o then_o they_o be_v provide_v with_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v not_o now_o from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o they_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o seashore_n but_o their_o base_a temper_n appear_v too_o plain_o the_o next_o year_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o despair_n and_o make_v they_o think_v of_o
be_v the_o ancient_a grudge_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n to_o those_o of_o israel_n for_o amalek_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o esau_n by_o a_o concubine_n xxxvi_o gen._n 12._o but_o it_o may_v very_o fair_o also_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o league_n between_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n of_o mutual_a defence_n which_o may_v move_v the_o amalekite_n to_o oppose_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o settlement_n in_o canaan_n unto_o which_o perhaps_o they_o imagine_v their_o own_o pretence_n to_o be_v as_o good_a though_o the_o israelite_n challenge_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o then_o come_v these_o word_n import_v that_o the_o amalekite_n be_v the_o aggressor_n without_o any_o provocation_n if_o they_o fancy_v the_o israelite_n will_v invade_v they_o they_o may_v have_v prepare_v to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o assault_v they_o unto_o which_o perhaps_o they_o be_v move_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o out_o of_o greediness_n of_o prey_n hear_v the_o israelite_n be_v load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o fight_v with_o israel_n they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o sight_n with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o attack_v their_o rear_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n from_o rephidim_n to_o horeb_n and_o cut_v off_o some_o straggler_n or_o such_o as_o lag_v behind_o through_o faintness_n and_o weariness_n as_o moses_n relate_v xxv_o deut._n 18._o the_o author_n of_o dibre_n hajamim_n make_v the_o army_n of_o amalek_n to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o incredible_a number_n all_o exercise_v divination_n and_o enchantment_n ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o joshua_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v as_o valiant_a as_o himself_o and_o go_v out_o and_o sight_n with_o amalek_n meet_v they_o and_o give_v they_o battle_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o have_v late_o appear_v to_o he_o there_o v._o 6._o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o my_o hand_n this_o he_o say_v to_o encourage_v joshua_n to_o hope_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o deliver_v they_o though_o a_o miracle_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v ver._n 10._o so_o joshua_n do_v as_o moses_n have_v say_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n can_v have_v animate_v man_n unexperienced_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n to_o encounter_v such_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o moses_n aaron_n and_o hur_z go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n the_o jew_n do_v but_o conjecture_v who_o this_o hur_z was_z but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o read_v indeed_o 1_o chron._n ii_o 19_o of_o one_o hur_z who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n and_o grandfather_n of_o the_o famous_a bezaleel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o moses_n his_o sister_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o see_v pirke_n elieser_n c._n 45._o where_o strange_a story_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v miriam_n husband_n as_o josephus_n affirm_v l._n iii_o antiq._n c._n 2._o though_o we_o can_v tell_v whence_o he_o himself_o be_v descend_v ver._n 11._o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o posture_n of_o prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o divine_a aid_n as_o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n particular_o iii_o lament_n 40._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o imply_v great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n as_o do_v also_o list_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o list_v up_o the_o soul_n xxv_o psal_n 1._o cxxi_o 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o doubt_n moses_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v to_o god_n most_o earnest_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o as_o their_o standard_n or_o banner_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v look_v and_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v do_v such_o wonder_n by_o that_o rod._n that_o israel_n prevail_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n that_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v their_o spirit_n flag_v when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o rod_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ground_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o moses_n despair_v of_o victory_n who_o the_o fight_n be_v long_a be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o keep_v his_o hand_n erect_v ver._n 12._o but_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a through_o weariness_n by_o long_o hold_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o stretch_n and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v be_v stand_v before_o which_o give_v they_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o see_v the_o rod_n but_o make_v he_o the_o more_o weary_a and_o aaron_z and_z hur_z stay_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o supporter_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v in_o this_o manner_n sometime_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o in_o his_o leave_v for_o v._o 11._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o let_v down_o and_o aaron_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n of_o he_o suppose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_z hur_z stand_v on_o the_o other_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n help_v by_o turn_n to_o uphold_v his_o hand_n in_o that_o posture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o both_o together_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o weary_a as_o he_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v steady_a etc._n etc._n be_v keep_v up_o stretch_v out_o without_o fall_v down_o till_o sunset_n ver._n 13._o and_o joshua_n discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n rout_v their_o whole_a army_n one_o will_v think_v the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n be_v amalek_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n because_o he_o mention_n amalek_n and_o his_o people_n otherwise_o if_o amalek_n signify_v collective_o the_o amalekite_n than_o his_o people_n must_v signify_v those_o who_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o appear_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o he_o again_o in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o have_v do_v v._o 6._o and_o give_v he_o this_o order_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n make_v a_o record_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o xxv_o deut._n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o body_n be_v so_o sit_v to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o who_o see_v all_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o fight_n and_o be_v the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n after_o moses_n may_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o the_o amalekite_n for_o his_o prosperity_n depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_v give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n which_o therefore_o be_v careful_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v see_v i_o josh_n 7_o 8._o where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v before_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n have_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a as_o they_o be_v partly_o by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n xv._o and_o partly_o by_o david_n 1_o sam._n xxx_o 17._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 43._o balaam_n also_o prophesy_v of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n xxiv_o numb_a 20._o which_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a sentence_n but_o it_o be_v as_o maimonides_n observe_v to_o terrify_v other_o from_o the_o like_a malice_n for_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v sometime_o punish_v very_o severe_o for_o a_o
world_n account_v go_n for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o divine_a power_n than_o one_o but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v a_o common_a acknowledgement_n of_o good_a man_n in_o after_o time_n lxxxvi_o psal_n 8_o 10._o cxxxv_o 5._o for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o we_o refer_v this_o to_o what_o immediate_o go_v before_o viz._n all_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o egyptian_a god_n who_o insolent_o attempt_v by_o the_o magician_n to_o equal_v he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a work_n but_o be_v baffle_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v down_o in_o their_o image_n viii_o 19_o ix_o 11._o xii_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o that_o proud_o contemn_v his_o authority_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o who_o he_o force_v to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n ix_o 27._o and_o at_o last_o drown_v he_o and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o they_o say_v in_o a_o haughty_a boast_v manner_n i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n xv._o 9_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o chaldee_n expound_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v to_o judge_v i._n e._n to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n they_o be_v judge_v themselves_o i_o e._n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o intend_v to_o drown_v all_o their_o male_a child_n ver._n 12._o and_o jethro_n moses_n father-in-law_n he_o be_v constant_o thus_o describe_v v._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o every_o where_o else_o but_o v._o 9_o 10._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o any_o other_o jethro_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v take_v a_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o eat_v by_o any_o body_n i_o leu._n 9_o this_o now_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o moses_n here_o mention_n because_o he_o will_v put_v together_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o jethro_n story_n though_o not_o all_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n just_a as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n xvi_o 33_o 35._o see_v there_o and_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n peace-offering_n of_o which_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n vii_o leu._n 34._o xxvi_o deut._n 7._o and_o regular_o there_o never_o be_v any_o burnt-offering_n make_v which_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o peace-offering_n attend_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o offering_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o for_o particular_a person_n that_o so_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o may_v feast_n also_o with_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o feast_v upon_o sacrisices_n be_v a_o appendix_n unto_o all_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o there_o be_v numerous_a instance_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o among_o other_o people_n who_o have_v this_o custom_n antecedent_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o xxv_o numb_a 2._o where_o the_o midianite_n invite_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v from_o moses_n but_o derive_v from_o high_a antiquity_n it_o be_v probable_a even_o from_o abraham_n himself_o for_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n take_v that_o jethro_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o token_n that_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o melchizedeck_v be_v and_o according_o it_o follow_v that_o aaron_n be_v invite_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v and_o feast_n with_o he_o upon_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o aaron_n come_v this_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o aaron_n be_v but_o a_o guest_n and_o have_v not_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v now_o give_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v no_o more_o than_o judicature_n be_v erect_v as_o after_o this_o they_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o only_o make_v probable_a conjecture_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v iii_o 16._o to_o eat_v bread_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o this_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a meal_n xliii_o gen._n 25._o before_o god_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n dwell_v or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o moses_n xxxiii_o 7._o ver._n 13._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n i_o observe_v above_o say_v be_v on_o the_o xith_z day_n of_o tisri_n so_o sepher_n mechilta_n and_o other_o from_o thence_o as_o mr._n selden_n have_v note_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 2._o p._n 75._o that_o moses_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o determine_v they_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posture_n both_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o there_o be_v now_o so_o may_v cause_n bring_v before_o he_o that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a day_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o when_o moses_n father-in-law_n see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o people_n he_o either_o be_v present_a and_o observe_v himself_o or_o be_v inform_v by_o other_o what_o insupportable_a pain_n he_o take_v he_o say_v what_o be_v this_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o people_n what_o a_o burden_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n why_o sit_v thou_o thyself_o alone_o take_v more_o upon_o thou_o than_o any_o one_o person_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o thou_o from_o morning_n to_o the_o even_o till_o both_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v tire_v ver._n 15._o because_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n i_o can_v refuse_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o myself_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o but_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o the_o lxx_o to_o seek_v for_o judgement_n from_o god_n and_o the_o vulgar_a to_o seek_v god_n sentence_n for_o what_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o god_n law_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o moses_n see_v mr._n selden_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 15._o p._n 610._o ver._n 16._o when_o they_o have_v matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o come_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v decide_v it_o and_o i_o judge_v between_o one_o and_o another_o determine_v where_o the_o right_a lie_n and_o i_o do_v make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o inquire_v of_o god_n i._n e._n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n bring_v before_o he_o from_o which_o we_o may_v probable_a gather_v that_o the_o law_n be_v already_o give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o the_o other_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o follow_v chap._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o before_o this_o happen_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o moses_n be_v direct_v upon_o the_o spot_n as_o we_o speak_v by_o
rephidim_n towards_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n call_v horeb_n upon_o their_o murmur_a for_o want_v of_o water_n xvii_o 5_o 6._o but_o seem_v to_o have_v return_v thither_o to_o fight_v with_o amalek_n v._o 8._o and_o then_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n to_o this_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o israel_n encamp_v before_o the_o mount_n for_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n have_v lead_v they_o hither_o rest_v upon_o the_o mount_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n go_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o glorious_a majesty_n appear_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o mountain_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n rest_v unto_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o go_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o call_v to_o he_o to_o come_v up_o thither_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month._n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n sure_a for_o call_v they_o by_o these_o two_o name_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o perhaps_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o who_o have_v late_o be_v as_o low_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o padan-aram_n be_v now_o grow_v as_o great_a as_o god_n make_v he_o when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v call_v israel_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v see_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n what_o i_o do_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n smite_v they_o with_o divers_a sore_a plague_n and_o at_o last_o drown_v they_o and_o their_o chariot_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n keep_v you_o so_o safe_a and_o place_v you_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o enemy_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v up_o on_o high_a by_o a_o eagle_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o carry_v their_o young_a one_o not_o in_o their_o foot_n as_o other_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o on_o their_o wing_n and_o to_o soar_v so_o high_a and_o with_o so_o swift_a a_o motion_n that_o none_o can_v pursue_v they_o much_o less_o touch_v they_o bochartus_fw-la have_v observe_v all_o the_o property_n ascribe_v to_o the_o eagle_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o interpreter_n have_v think_v god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o that_o bird_n hierozoic_n p._n ii_o l._n ii_o c._n 5._o but_o after_o all_o he_o judicious_o conclude_v that_o moses_n best_a explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o his_o famous_a song_n xxxii_o deut._n 11._o where_o the_o eagle_n flutter_v about_o her_o nest_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o stir_v up_o her_o young_a one_o to_o leave_v their_o dirty_a nest_n and_o try_v their_o wing_n represent_v the_o many_o mean_v god_n have_v use_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o droop_a spirit_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o lie_v miserable_o oppress_v under_o a_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o aspire_v after_o liberty_n and_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v you_o hither_o to_o live_v under_o my_o government_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a empire_n over_o they_o that_o he_o have_v ransom_v and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o slvery_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n as_o he_o speak_v xiii_o 3._o iv_o deut._n 34._o so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v any_o other_o nation_n and_o thereby_o by_o make_v they_o his_o own_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o this_o joshua_n also_o recal_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n and_o renew_v this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o xxiv_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o now_o therefore_o have_v wonderful_o deliver_v they_o and_o support_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o greg._n nyssen_n observe_v l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 172._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v sincere_o obey_v i_o as_o your_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o you_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a inheritance_n in_o which_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o make_v you_o to_o excel_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o i._n e._n very_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o will_v take_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o you_o as_o king_n do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o lie_v up_o in_o their_o treasury_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n signify_v which_o origen_n prove_v they_o real_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calumny_n of_o celsus_n their_o law_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o they_o be_v so_o early_o teach_v to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o breed_v up_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o divination_n with_o which_o mankind_n have_v be_v abuse_v as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o wicked_a daemon_n than_o from_o any_o excellent_a nature_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n in_o soul_n which_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o purity_n be_v render_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n v._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la p._n 260._o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n cosri_n happy_o express_v when_o he_o say_v our_o peculiar_a blessing_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n with_o god_n by_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o muscatus_fw-la explain_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o after_o death_n into_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o god_n pars_fw-la i._o sect._n 109._o for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o which_o make_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o ver._n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o honourable_a or_o a_o divine_a kingdom_n not_o like_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o arm_n but_o support_v by_o piety_n or_o a_o princely_a people_n that_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n none_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n as_o we_o see_v in_o melchizedek_n and_o jethro_n that_o god_n be_v peculiar_o the_o king_n of_o this_o people_n i_o observe_v above_o iii_o 10._o and_o here_o he_o express_o own_v this_o peculiar_a dominion_n over_o they_o by_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n and_o one_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v govern_v while_o they_o continue_v a_o theocracy_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o prime_a minister_n under_o god_n who_o in_o all_o weighty_a cause_n consult_v god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o affair_n xxviii_o 30._o xxviii_o numb_a 21._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v such_o garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o read_v v._o 2._o of_o that_o chapter_n i.e._n to_o make_v he_o appear_v great_a like_o a_o prince_n for_o they_o be_v real_o royal_a garment_n and_o for_o his_o son_n also_o he_o be_v to_o make_v bonnet_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 40._o they_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tiarae_fw-la which_o king_n wear_v and_o be_v join_v in_o scripture_n with_o crown_n xxix_o job_n 14._o iii_o isa_n 23_o etc._n etc._n whence_o philo_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n honoribus_fw-la that_o the_o law_n manifest_o
dress_v up_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n also_o wherein_o they_o be_v instate_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n king_n and_o priest_n as_o onkelos_n translate_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o revel_v 6._o v._o 10._o and_o the_o syriac_a also_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n free_v from_o oppression_n and_o thus_o i_o sin_v our_o mr._n thorndike_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n gloss_n upon_o thess_n word_n review_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 132._o god_n call_v they_o king_n because_o redeem_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v a_o people_n lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o priest_n because_o redeem_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o feast_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n under_o which_o figure_n he_o afterward_o represent_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n lxi_o isa_n 6._o though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o in_o person_n but_o by_o their_o priest_n appoint_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o elder_n hand_n viii_o numb_a 10._o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n separate_v to_o god_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o comprehend_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o high_a privilege_n ver._n 7._o and_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n v._o 3._o and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o several_a tribe_n see_v iii_o 16._o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month._n and_o lay_v before_o their_o face_n all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n plain_o declare_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n which_o they_o go_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n who_o they_o represent_v ver._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v as_o here_o follow_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v they_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o king_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n and_o moses_n return_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month._n upon_o which_o report_n make_v to_o god_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n he_o proceed_v after_o a_o few_o day_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v chap._n xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o and_o then_o in_o the_o xxivth_z chapter_n these_o law_n pass_v into_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o here_o moses_n plain_o act_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n lo_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o appear_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o go_v before_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o a_o very_a frightful_a manner_n v._n 16_o 18._o for_o that_o there_o be_v sire_n in_o it_o appear_v from_o iv_o dent._n 11._o v._o 22_o 23._o though_o at_o first_o perhaps_o only_o a_o thick_a cloud_n appear_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o approach_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o though_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n yet_o they_o plain_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o declare_v their_o duty_n maimonides_n indeed_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v only_o unto_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n hear_v mere_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o distinct_o understand_v they_o more_n nevoch_n p._n ii_o c._n 33._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o what_o moses_n say_v iv_o deut._n 12._o the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sire_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 4_o 5._o the_o lord_z talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v plain_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v stagger_v in_o their_o belief_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n xv._o ult_n but_o after_o this_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o will_v never_o question_v his_o authority_n any_o more_o and_o moses_n tell_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o for_o moses_n have_v tell_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o account_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o forego_n declaration_n till_o they_o have_v own_v he_o for_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n i.e._n their_o king_n and_o governor_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o unto_o moses_n but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o be_v his_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v audible_o to_o they_o and_o henceforth_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o six_z his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o for_o which_o he_o give_v order_n chap._n xxv_o etc._n etc._n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v or_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o needless_a repetition_n may_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v translate_v thus_o moses_n have_v tell_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z say_v unto_o moses_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o go_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n this_o show_n that_o moses_n be_v send_v down_o early_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n among_o they_o by_o sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v separate_v they_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o rather_o from_o all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o abstinence_n from_o otherwise_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o pirke_n elieser_n take_v abstinence_n from_o their_o wife_n mention_v v._n 15._o as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o sanctification_n cap._n 41._o and_o so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 178._o and_o maimonides_n observe_v that_o separation_n from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n be_v call_v holiness_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vi_o numb_a 5._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n here_o require_v more_o nevoch_n p._n i._o c._n 33._o and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v it_o of_o wash_v their_o whole_a body_n for_o thus_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o office_n xxix_o 4._o xl._n 12._o and_o therefore_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sit_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n under_o who_o wing_n as_o they_o speak_v none_o be_v receive_v in_o future_a time_n i.e._n make_v proselyte_n but_o by_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o their_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o pattern_n and_o according_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o particular_a purification_n by_o wash_v their_o clothes_n in_o case_n of_o any_o uncleanness_n as_o xi_o leu._n 25_o 28_o 40._o fourteen_o 8_o 47._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o cleanse_v a_o leprous_a person_n xxxi_o numb_a 24._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o cleanse_v soldier_n and_o many_o other_o case_n they_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o some_o case_n indeed_o it_o be_v express_o prescribe_v xv_o leu._n 5_o 6_o 7._o xvi_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o expound_v all_o other_o where_o clothes_n only_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o mr._n selden_n show_v i._n 1._o de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 3._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o pagan_a language_n pure_a garment_n signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v p._n 29._o ver._n 11._o and_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o this_o command_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v two_o entire_a day_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o
and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o v._o 18._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n here_o be_v that_o the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n settle_v there_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n on_o the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v up_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o stand_v low_a before_o though_o not_o so_o low_a as_o the_o people_n but_o now_o be_v call_v up_o high_o even_o to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o god_n be_v and_o consequent_o enter_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n be_v wrap_v v._n 18._o upon_o god_n appearance_n there_o from_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o persian_n who_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v what_o be_v here_o relate_v frame_v the_o story_n of_o their_o zoroaster_n who_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v god_n encompass_v with_o flame_n which_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o splendour_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a but_o with_o eye_n which_o the_o angel_n lend_v he_o and_o there_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n see_v huetius_n demonstr_n evang._n propos_fw-fr iu_o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v down_o and_o charge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o upon_o moses_n go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o approach_v near_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v discover_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o down_o again_o immediate_o to_o bid_v they_o remember_v the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o than_o they_o be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v as_o many_o as_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a many_o sometime_o signify_v all_o and_o here_o all_o that_o shall_v adventure_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n ver._n 22._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o who_o these_o be_v be_v much_o dispute_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a the_o jew_n it_o be_v common_o know_v ready_o answer_v they_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n till_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n order_v thing_n otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v this_o not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v confute_v by_o several_a example_n of_o other_o who_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a and_o late_o there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o a_o just_a discourse_n have_v overthrow_v this_o opinion_n see_v campeg_n vitringa_n observe_v sacrae_fw-la l._n ii_o c._n 23._o which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o brief_o censure_v some_o time_n before_o by_o a_o very_a learned_a friend_n of_o i_o dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la l._n i._o c._n 4._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o prime_a and_o most_o honourable_a person_n in_o the_o several_a tribe_n the_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o administer_v the_o government_n under_o moses_n among_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o first-born_a nay_o it_o be_v possible_a many_o of_o they_o but_o not_o by_o any_o special_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o office_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n by_o which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v already_o employ_v in_o this_o office_n for_o have_v before_o this_o build_v a_o altar_n xvii_o 15._o some_o think_v it_o probable_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o monument_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o appoint_v they_o then_o moses_n pick_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n when_o they_o come_v there_o xxiv_o 5._o sanctify_v themselves_o nothing_o be_v say_v before_o of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o itself_o because_o their_o high_a office_n require_v a_o peculiar_a separation_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o lest_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o lest_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o sacrifice_n god_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o destroy_v they_o this_o suppose_n they_o may_v go_v near_o than_o the_o people_n ver._n 23._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n can_v come_v up_o to_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v down_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n command_v he_o v._o 11_o 12._o and_o set_v bound_n about_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v by_o draw_v a_o line_n perhaps_o beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o thereby_o separate_v the_o mount_n from_o they_o which_o he_o call_v sanctify_v it_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o lord_z or_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o away_o get_v thou_o down_o he_o know_v the_o people_n inclination_n better_a than_o moses_n do_v and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o make_v no_o delay_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v grow_v more_o bold_a than_o he_o imagine_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o new_a charge_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o aaron_n be_v also_o call_v up_o they_o may_v think_v likewise_o of_o share_v in_o this_o privilege_n and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o unto_o who_o god_n do_v this_o great_a honour_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v short_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o will_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v he_o admit_v far_o near_o unto_o god_n than_o they_o be_v but_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v not_o any_o body_n else_o as_o they_o love_v their_o life_n presume_v to_o press_v beyond_o their_o line_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n on_o who_o i_o have_v bestow_v the_o honour_n of_o come_v near_o to_o i_o than_o other_o man_n v._o 22._o ver._n 25._o so_o moses_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o deliver_v the_o message_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o then_o as_o he_o be_v also_o order_v return_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o he_o but_o not_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v before_o v._n 20._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n may_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o go_v up_o now_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n he_o come_v down_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v audible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v five_o dent._n 4_o 5._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v v._o 23._o of_o that_o chapter_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o come_v near_o to_o moses_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o though_o near_a to_o god_n than_o they_o but_o perhaps_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n be_v speak_v when_o moses_n we_o read_v xx._n 21._o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o thick_a darkness_n where_o god_n be_v though_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o aaron_n there_o which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v the_o forego_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o true_a chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v summon_v they_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o sound_v a_o long_a time_n loud_o and_o loud_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o read_v iv_o deut._n 12._o v._o 4_o 22._o that_o be_v of_o the_o angelical_a host_n which_o encircle_v he_o and_o appear_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n iii_n gal
this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o fancy_v that_o some_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v lose_v when_o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 4._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o forego_v chapter_n which_o though_o they_o make_v no_o great_a volume_n yet_o may_v be_v call_v a_o book_n in_o their_o language_n for_o even_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o they_o give_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v very_o short_a be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o sepher_n a_o book_n xxiv_o deut._n 1_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o forenamed_a blessing_n he_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n ver._n 8._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n v._o 6._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n as_o he_o have_v sprinkle_v one_o half_a on_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n god_n be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o other_o half_a on_o the_o xii_o pillar_n which_o represent_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o other_o party_n engage_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n thus_o our_o forenamed_a primate_n and_o several_a other_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lxx_o elder_n by_o who_o the_o people_n consent_v if_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v next_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v here_o express_o mention_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 19_o say_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o suppose_v for_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n we_o must_v conceive_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o more_o liberty_n for_o this_o other_o action_n and_o perhaps_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n where_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o they_o be_v together_o with_o the_o people_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o oblige_v by_o this_o blood_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o command_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o make_v covenant_n ancient_o both_o which_o be_v here_o use_v the_o first_o be_v after_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o upon_o both_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v confederate_n which_o be_v do_v here_o v._o 6_o 8._o and_o second_o the_o confederate_n thereupon_o proceed_v to_o eat_v together_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o follow_v v._o 11._o where_o we_o find_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o represent_v the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ver._n 9_o then_o go_v up_o moses_n and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o lxx_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o they_o be_v order_v v._o 1._o i._n e._n they_o go_v up_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v but_o no_o further_o ver._n 10._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._n 2._o maimonides_n acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o local_a approach_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v more_n nevoch_n p._n i._o c._n 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o he_o expound_v the_o elder_n see_v god_n of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o their_o understanding_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o their_o behold_v some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o visible_a majesty_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n expound_v it_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n surround_v we_o may_v well_o suppose_v with_o a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o have_v make_v some_o conceive_v that_o this_o visible_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o shine_a pavement_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o iv_o deut._n 15._o for_o though_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n and_o place_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v but_o see_v no_o similitude_n yet_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v afterward_o see_v a_o similitude_n it_o will_v have_v spoil_v moses_n his_o argument_n they_o be_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o people_n this_o glorious_a light_n therefore_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o can_v be_v describe_v by_o any_o art_n and_o consequent_o by_o its_o foot_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o which_o rest_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o glorious_a pavement_n and_o thus_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n though_o it_o have_v no_o human_a shape_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphire_n stone_n the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v under_o it_o a_o pavement_n suitable_a to_o itself_o very_o bright_a and_o shine_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o saphire_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_v with_o little_a point_n or_o prick_v of_o gold_n which_o shine_v like_o star_n intersperse_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o see_v salmasius_n in_o solinum_n p._n 131_o 203._o such_o be_v this_o pavement_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n in_o its_o clearness_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o serene_a sky_n when_o it_o be_v all_o spangle_a with_o star_n all_o which_o signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v far_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a brightness_n upon_o a_o pavement_n sparkle_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o lxx_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o see_v a_o throne_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a majesty_n beyond_o all_o description_n and_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v than_o this_o throne_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foot_n stand_v upon_o such_o a_o glorious_a pavement_n and_o so_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o this_o be_v repeat_v ver._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o elder_n beforementioned_a v._o 1_o 9_o call_v here_o atzilim_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o choice_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n for_o atzal_n signisy_n to_o separate_v and_o consequent_o atzilim_v import_v man_n distinguish_v from_o other_o either_o by_o their_o birth_n office_n or_o some_o excellent_a quality_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o they_o who_o see_v god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o one_o of_o his_o angel_n shall_v present_o die_v the_o splendour_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n it_o do_v not_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o light_n wherein_o st._n paul_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v v._o 17._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v scorch_v by_o it_o when_o it_o flash_v out_o upon_o they_o but_o they_o find_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n by_o it_o thus_o jonathan_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o xxxii_o chapter_n that_o when_o moses_n delay_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o people_n fancy_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o there_o appear_v this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o
sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v of_o shittim-wood_n what_o sort_n of_o wood_n this_o be_v see_v xxv_o 5._o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v two_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a square_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o cubit_n at_o the_o top_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o shall_v be_v three_o cubit_n be_v a_o yard_n and_o half_a in_o height_n from_o the_o ground_n the_o priest_n as_o fortunatus_n scacchus_n observe_v who_o minister_v at_o it_o be_v half_o a_o yard_n above_o it_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v four_o cubit_n i._n e._n two_o yard_n sacr._n elaeo_n myroth_n 2._o c._n 65._o it_o be_v not_o say_v how_o thick_a the_o wood_n be_v of_o which_o this_o frame_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v hollow_a within_o that_o the_o grate_n mention_v v._n 4._o may_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o ver._n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kerem_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v a_o horn_n signify_v also_o a_o eminent_a or_o high_a place_n as_o in_o five_o isa_n 1._o god_n say_v he_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o a_o horn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o oil._n from_o whence_o it_o signify_v a_o pinnacle_n or_o spire_n rise_v up_o from_o any_o building_n as_o these_o horn_n do_v from_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o be_v useful_a also_o to_o tie_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o cxviii_o psalm_n 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o fashion_n of_o ox_n or_o rams-horn_n fortunatus_n scacchus_n contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o in_o his_o myrothec_n 2._o sacr._n elaeochrism_n c._n 65._o such_o horn_n be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n as_o appear_v he_o observe_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o lxix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o straight_a pinnacle_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o obelisk_n as_o his_o word_n be_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n round_o about_o they_o as_o be_v require_v xvi_o leu._n 18._o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o these_o spire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o wood_n with_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o brass_n some_o think_v it_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n not_o only_o without_o but_o within_o that_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o grate_n may_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wood._n to_o prevent_v which_o other_o fancy_v it_o be_v line_v within_o with_o unhewn_a stone_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a if_o the_o brass_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n as_o to_o secure_v the_o wooden_a frame_n of_o the_o altar_n ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o pan_n the_o hebrew_n word_n siroth_n signify_v pot_n as_o well_o as_o pan_n but_o there_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o latter_a sense_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o here_o follow_v to_o receive_v his_o ash_n or_o rather_o to_o carry_v out_o the_o ash_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o be_v put_v into_o these_o pan_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o a_o clean_a place_n iv_o leu._n 12._o fortunatus_n scacchus_n have_v adventure_v to_o delineate_v the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n beforementioned_a cap._n 73._o and_o his_o shovel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n hajahim_n proper_o signify_v beesom_n or_o broom_n but_o here_o be_v right_o translate_v shovel_n by_o which_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n the_o ash_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v scrape_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o then_o throw_v into_o the_o pan_n and_o his_o bason_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o these_o vessel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o the_o law_n direct_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mizrakoth_v carry_v this_o signification_n in_o it_o beside_o which_o fort._n scacchus_n think_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o oil_n with_o sine_fw-la flour_n and_o frankincense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o when_o any_o man_n offer_v a_o meat-offering_a the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o flour_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n with_o all_o the_o frankincense_n as_o god_n part_n to_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o vessel_n wherein_o these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o law_n require_v two_o leu._n 1_o 2._o and_o his_o fleshhook_n or_o fork_n as_o the_o word_n mizlegoth_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o fort._n scacchus_n think_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o trident._n with_o which_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o order_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o any_o chance_v to_o lie_v out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o that_o every_o bit_n may_v be_v sure_o consume_v and_o his_o fire-pan_n these_o be_v common_o take_v for_o dish_n or_o censer_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n carry_v burn_v coal_n from_o this_o altar_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n but_o the_o abovenamed_a fort._n scacchus_n think_v they_o do_v not_o minister_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a censer_n and_o therefore_o take_v these_o fire-pan_n for_o a_o large_a sort_n of_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v keep_v burn_v whilst_o they_o cleanse_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o grate_n from_o the_o coal_n and_o ash_n and_o when_o this_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n myrothec_n 2._o sacr._n elaeochrism_n c._n 73._o ver._n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o a_o grate_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o wood_n be_v lay_v here_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n burn_v in_o it_o whence_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n the_o heathen_a give_v to_o the_o fire-place_n upon_o their_o altar_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o jul._n pollux_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v round_o as_o fort._n scacchus_n gather_v from_o the_o very_a name_n in_o hebrew_n for_o michbar_n signify_v a_o scive_a but_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o till_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o end_v like_o a_o top_n in_o a_o point_n so_o he_o describe_v it_o in_o the_o forenamed_a book_n cap._n 71._o of_o network_n it_o be_v make_v full_a of_o hole_n like_o a_o scive_a or_o net_n and_o thence_o call_v simple_o the_o net_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o ash_n may_v fall_v through_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o there_o be_v a_o door_n on_o the_o east-side_n to_o open_v and_o take_v out_o the_o ash_n of_o brass_n the_o motal_n of_o which_o all_o the_o forenamed_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o altar_n itself_o be_v overlay_v and_o upon_o the_o net_n i._n e._n the_o grate_n full_a of_o hole_n as_o be_v say_v before_o thou_o shall_v make_v four_o brazen_a ring_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v double_a first_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o remove_v in_o their_o travel_n it_o may_v by_o they_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v what_o i_o now_o say_v of_o its_o circular_a figure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n here_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v pinoth_n v._o 2._o but_o call_v these_o only_a ketzoth_n which_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v the_o extremity_n of_o it_o as_o the_o say_v fort._n scacchus_n have_v note_v ver._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o altar_n beneath_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o this_o grate_n be_v place_v only_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o these_o direction_n which_o only_a place_n it_o beneath_o in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n carcob_n which_o signify_v as_o r._n solomon_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v round_o and_o
cubit_n which_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o this_o east-end_n of_o the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o west_n v._o 12_o 13._o of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o this_o see_v xxv_o 5._o and_o here_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v far_o rich_a than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n v._o 9_o but_o these_o of_o several_a other_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o adorn_v with_o that_o work_n which_o they_o call_v rokem_n which_o we_o translate_v needlework_n what_o that_o be_v see_v xxxviii_o 39_o and_o their_o pillar_n shall_v be_v four_o and_o their_o socket_n four_o proportionable_a to_o those_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v three_o for_o hang_n of_o fifteen_o cubit_n v._n 14_o 15._o as_o these_o be_v four_o for_o hang_n of_o twenty_o ver._n 17._o all_o the_o pillar_n round_o about_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v fillet_v with_o silver_n those_o at_o the_o east_n and_o west-end_n as_o well_o as_o those_o on_o the_o south_n and_o north-side_n their_o hook_n shall_v be_v of_o silver_n and_o their_o socket_n of_o brass_n as_o be_v before_o direct_v v._n 10_o 11._o ver._n 18._o the_o length_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n here_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o court_n be_v put_v together_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o hang_n v._n 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v express_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o height_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intimate_v before_o and_o now_o appoint_v to_o be_v five_o cubit_n l._n e._n two_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a of_o large_a measure_n than_o we_o so_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v as_o high_a again_o as_o the_o wall_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o encompass_v it_o of_o twine_v linen_n and_o their_o socket_n of_o brass_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o hang_n and_o the_o pillar_n which_o stand_v on_o base_n of_o brass_n ver._n 19_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o this_o be_v also_o a_o repetition_n in_o general_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o particular_o v._n 3._o for_o all_o the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xxvth_z chapter_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n thereof_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v nothing_o of_o brass_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o but_o the_o base_n of_o the_o pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n xxvi_o 37._o and_o therefore_o these_o pin_n i_o suppose_v belong_v to_o they_o whereby_o the_o pillar_n be_v fasten_v in_o their_o socket_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n these_o brazen_a pin_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o ground_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o hang_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o cord_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o fly_v up_o at_o the_o bottom_n ver._n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o pure_a oyl-olive_n beat_v not_o squeeze_v out_o by_o a_o press_n or_o by_o a_o mill_n for_o such_o be_v full_a of_o sediment_n and_o dregs_o but_o which_o run_v free_o from_o the_o olive_n be_v bruise_v with_o a_o pestle_n for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n xxv_o 37._o to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v always_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n always_o burn_v some_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v day_n and_o night_n but_o be_v light_v every_o evening_n go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n particular_o 1_v sam._n iii_o 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o viz._n in_o the_o morning_n see_v also_o 2_o chron._n xiii_o 11._o where_o we_o read_v of_o set_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v every_o evening_n which_o seem_v to_o signisie_n that_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n but_o josephus_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n say_v they_o burn_v day_n and_o night_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o otherwise_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v minister_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o keep_v a_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o require_v light_n for_o no_o body_n feast_v in_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n precept_n xcviii_o say_v god_n command_v a_o lamp_n shall_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o light_n convey_v to_o it_o otherways_o but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v light_v some_o of_o which_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o light_v again_o in_o the_o evening_n so_o josephus_n say_v express_o l._n iii_o antiq._n c._n 9_o three_o burn_v all_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n ver._n 21._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n see_v xxv_o 21_o 22._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o direction_n be_v more_o full_o give_v xxx_o 7_o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o over_o etc._n etc._n see_v xxxviii_o 43._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o take_v thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v design_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o afterward_o xxxii_o 19_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o noble_a act_n of_o zeal_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o at_o last_o i_o numb_a 51._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v make_v capital_a for_o any_o one_o else_o to_o officiate_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o only_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o attend_v on_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n in_o my_o court._n for_o cohen_n signify_v one_o that_o serve_v in_o ministerio_fw-la honorabili_fw-la in_o a_o honourable_a office_n as_o appear_v from_o xii_o job_n 19_o therefore_o david_n son_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 2_o sam._n viii_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n quatenus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primarij_fw-la dei_fw-la ministri_fw-la as_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o junius_n observe_v upon_o xli_o gen._n 45._o in_o the_o priest_n office_n wheresoever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o peculiar_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o any_o constitute_v in_o israel_n by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n at_o least_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o particular_a family_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n and_o his_o son_n priest_n of_o a_o low_a order_n some_o heathen_n imitate_v this_o by_o continue_v the_o priesthood_n in_o a_o certain_a family_n for_o plato_n say_v there_o be_v in_o some_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o city_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o lawgiver_n alter_v but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n he_o will_v have_v annual_a priest_n and_o none_o but_o grave_a man_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n put_v into_o the_o office_n l._n vi_o de_fw-fr leg._n p._n 759._o even_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n aaron_n son_n these_o be_v all_o the_o male_n in_o this_o family_n at_o present_a who_o descendant_n in_o future_a age_n be_v all_o priest_n ver._n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aarou_n thy_o brother_n if_o very_o good_a author_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o we_o shall_v scarce_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o priest_n among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n naked_a particular_o the_o old_a arabian_n as_o hottinger_n observe_v in_o his_o histor._n orientalis_n l._n i._o c._n 7._o but_o such_o filthiness_n be_v abhor_v by_o most_o people_n who_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o perform_v their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o peculiar_a habit._n
so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o garment_n also_o as_o moses_n here_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n at_o god_n house_n take_v a_o special_a care_n by_o the_o divine_a direction_n about_o their_o vestment_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o fancy_n adam_n abel_n and_o cain_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n without_o they_o see_v iii_o gen._n 22._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o may_v be_v wear_v by_o none_o but_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o when_o they_o minister_v unto_o god_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v some_o garment_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o priest_n may_v wear_v they_o be_v four_o the_o breastplate_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v four_o more_o he_o also_o wear_v but_o they_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n viz._n the_o coat_n the_o drawer_n the_o girdle_n and_o the_o bonnet_n their_o bonnet_n indeed_o and_o his_o mitre_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a vestment_n be_v both_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o make_v account_v the_o high_a priest_n never_o wear_v at_o one_o time_n above_o eight_o sort_n of_o garment_n nor_o the_o low_a above_o four_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o i_o can_v give_v any_o account_n why_o grotius_n mention_n only_o seven_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n reckon_v the_o golden_a plate_n for_o one_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o candlestick_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o wear_v eight_o viz._n the_o ephod_n v._o 8._o the_o breastplate_n v._o 15._o the_o robe_n v._o 31._o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n v._o 36._o the_o embroider_a coat_n the_o girdle_n and_o the_o mitre_n v._o 39_o which_o be_v all_o order_v for_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o v._n 42_o 43._o breeches_n be_v order_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n which_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n to_o make_v their_o office_n more_o respect_v and_o strike_v man_n with_o a_o awful_a sense_n of_o the_o divine-majesty_n who_o minister_n they_o see_v appear_v in_o such_o grandeur_n for_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n precept_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v be_v give_v to_o render_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n more_o august_n and_o magnificent_a for_o which_o end_n he_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v there_o and_o not_o only_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o man_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v there_o like_a man_n of_o honour_n more_o nevoch_n l._n iii_o c._n 45._o unto_o which_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n well_o add_v precept_n xcix_o that_o by_o these_o glorious_a garment_n the_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o admonish_v to_o perform_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v consecrate_a it_o may_v be_v sit_v for_o i_o also_o to_o add_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o garment_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v those_o they_o call_v white_a and_o these_o they_o call_v golden_a both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o make_v he_o look_v glorious_o whether_o the_o material_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o the_o art_n wherewith_o they_o be_v make_v be_v regard_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v v._o 40._o ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a so_o the_o hebrew_n call_v those_o who_o have_v extraordinary_a skill_n in_o any_o art_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n endue_v with_o singular_a skill_n for_o the_o word_n ruaeh_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o who_o have_v it_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v excellent_o and_o mechanical_a art_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o high_a science_n so_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a language_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pythagoras_n as_o cuperus_n observe_v in_o his_o apotheosis_n homeri_fw-la p._n 119._o out_o of_o georgius_n diaconus_fw-la his_o preface_n to_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o out_o of_o nichomachus_n gerasinus_n who_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a when_o all_o before_o pythagoras_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o builder_n of_o house_n and_o currier_n of_o leather_n and_o pilot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o general_a every_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o public_a work_n that_o philosopher_n deny_v this_o name_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_o some_o author_n in_o after_o time_n still_o observe_v the_o ancient_a use_n insomuch_o that_o aelian_a call_v fisherman_n who_o understand_v their_o art_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n i._n de_fw-fr animal_n c._n 2._o and_o lucian_n call_v perilaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a brazier_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o observe_v that_o phidias_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a stone-cutter_n l._n v._o moral_n ad_fw-la eudemum_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o latin_n stranger_n to_o this_o language_n as_o cuperus_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o moses_n who_o entire_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o hoe_z very_o skilful_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a art_n their_o skill_n be_v so_o increase_v by_o god_n special_a gift_n that_o they_o become_v marvellous_a artist_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n garment_n they_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o make_v garment_n for_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o most_o costly_a and_o require_v most_o care_n in_o the_o work_n about_o they_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o excellent_a artist_n be_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n xxxi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o be_v put_v on_o at_o his_o consecration_n xxix_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o without_o these_o garment_n he_o may_v not_o minister_v whence_o that_o common_a say_n in_o the_o talmud_n concern_v the_o priest_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o their_o garment_n they_o be_v priest_n when_o they_o want_v they_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n which_o maimonides_n express_v thus_o when_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o their_o garment_n their_o priesthood_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o they_o their_o priesthood_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o may_v no_o more_o perform_v divine_a service_n than_o mere_a layman_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v mere_o by_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o forenamed_a eight_o garment_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o minister_v without_o these_o so_o they_o may_v not_o add_v any_o other_o to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v not_o wear_v glove_n on_o their_o hand_n or_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n for_o from_o their_o knee_n to_o which_o their_o breeches_n reach_v to_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v naked_a only_o their_o coat_n in_o some_o sort_n cover_v their_o leg_n but_o they_o stand_v barefoot_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o they_o minister_v we_o do_v not_o find_v indeed_o that_o god_n any_o where_n forbid_v they_o to_o minister_v in_o shoe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v when_o god_n order_v other_o vestment_n particular_o bonnet_n for_o their_o head_n and_o say_v here_o express_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o aaron_n may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o jew_n thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n intend_v they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n on_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o ground_n where_o he_o stand_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o moses_n do_v
not_o intend_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o egyptian_a rite_n as_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o oppose_v they_o for_o their_o priest_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o their_o foot_n as_o herodotus_n tell_v we_o l._n ii_o c._n 7._o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o several_a other_o nation_n minister_v in_o shoe_n of_o several_a kind_n though_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a minister_v barefoot_a particular_o the_o priest_n of_o diana_n at_o castobala_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o l._n xii_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacricrifice_n and_o worship_v unshod_a the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ver._n 4._o and_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n these_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o principal_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o also_o breeches_n common_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o skilful_a man_n beforementioned_a be_v to_o make_v they_o by_o his_o order_n and_o direction_n holy_a garment_n which_o none_o shall_v wear_v but_o they_o see_v v._o 2._o for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n some_o of_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o aaron_n other_o of_o they_o common_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o afterward_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n see_v v._o 3._o these_o garment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n at_o other_o time_n they_o never_o wear_v they_o but_o be_v then_o habit_v like_o other_o man_n as_o mr._n selden_n prove_v l._n ii_o the_o succession_n c._n 7._o and_o at_o large_a confirm_v l._n iii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 11._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o skilful_a workman_n beforementioned_a shall_v take_v gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n direct_v to_o the_o material_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o though_o these_o five_o word_n denote_v so_o many_o colour_n yet_o the_o first_o word_n and_o the_o last_o viz._n gold_n and_o sine_fw-la linen_n show_v the_o matter_n also_o be_v include_v from_o which_o colour_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o be_v make_v either_o of_o woollen_a or_o linen_n nothing_o of_o hair_n or_o silk_n be_v use_v in_o their_o contexture_n for_o as_o to_o gold_n and_o jewel_n they_o be_v rather_o for_o ornament_n than_o for_o the_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o garment_n so_o all_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n who_o maxim_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o clothe_v in_o their_o ministry_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o woollen_a and_o linen_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o indeed_o be_v not_o here_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n save_v only_o of_o their_o breeches_n which_o be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n v._o 42._o but_o in_o thirty-nine_o 27_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n son_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n except_o the_o girdle_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o linen_n partly_o of_o woollen_a the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v white_a garment_n be_v certain_o make_v of_o linen_n and_o his_o girdle_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o woollen_a when_o he_o wear_v those_o garment_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n as_o braunius_n show_v l._n i._n de_fw-fr vestitu_fw-la sac._n hebr._n c._n 7._o gold_n the_o hebrew_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v diversify_v either_o by_o its_o colour_n or_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o come_v or_o its_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o these_o garment_n they_o conclude_v be_v the_o gold_n they_o call_v tahor_n which_o we_o translate_v pure_a gold_n v._o 22_o 37._o i_o e._n the_o sine_a and_o of_o the_o bright_a colour_n between_o a_o yellow_a and_o red_a and_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a of_o these_o colour_n see_v xxv_o 4._o and_o fine_a linen_n the_o hebrew_n word_n schesch_n signify_v a_o pure_a kind_n of_o sine_fw-la linen_n not_o silk_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v in_o moses_n his_o day_n it_o be_v of_o a_o shine_a white_a colour_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a their_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o this_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sine_fw-la linen_n and_o mention_n no_o colour_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v white_a ver._n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o ephod_n we_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o do_v not_o express_v the_o form_n of_o this_o garment_n but_o the_o next_o verse_n teach_v we_o something_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a garment_n which_o hang_v behind_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n down_o to_o the_o buttock_n and_o come_v down_o before_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o belly_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n that_o which_o cover_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o back_n which_o the_o hebrew_n take_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o ephod_n than_o the_o two_o shoulder_n piece_n which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o armhole_n to_o the_o shoulder_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o girdle_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 8._o of_o gold_n of_o blue_a and_o of_o purple_a see_v the_o forego_n verse_n and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n here_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o schesch_n or_o sine_fw-la linen_n which_o be_v maschzar_n which_o be_v never_o join_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o schesch_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o once_o find_v without_o schesch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thirty-nine_o 24._o it_o be_v think_v by_o maimonides_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n to_o signify_v linen_n of_o six_o thread_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o it_o signify_v eight_o thredded_a linen_n with_o cunning_a work_n the_o hebrew_n word_n choscheb_fw-mi which_o we_o translate_v cunning_a signify_v the_o most_o artificial_a or_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o work_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o figure_n and_o colour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o like_o that_o which_o be_v sometime_o make_v of_o divers_a bird_n feather_n as_o j._n braunius_n show_v l._n i._n de_fw-fr vest._n sacr._n hebr._n c._n 17._o ver._n 7._o it_o shall_v have_v the_o two_o shoulder-piece_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o cover_v the_o shoulder_n from_o whence_o the_o lxx_o call_v the_o whole_a ephod_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n think_v they_o be_v weave_v by_o themselves_o and_o then_o sew_v to_o the_o back_n and_o breast-piece_n with_o a_o needle_n so_o the_o next_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o signify_v join_v at_o the_o two_o edge_n thereof_o which_o abarbinel_n interpret_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o ephod_n shall_v have_v two_o shoulder-piece_n which_o be_v make_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v afterward_o sew_v to_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o ephod_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o run_v thus_o it_o shall_v have_v two_o shoulder-piece_n join_v at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o it_o now_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o very_a weave_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o a_o needle_n afterward_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n as_o braunius_n have_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o forepart_n and_o hinder-part_n by_o the_o two_o golden_a button_n set_v with_o onyx_n stone_n which_o join_v they_o together_o on_o the_o shoulder_n ver._n 8._o and_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o word_n chosheb_n which_o we_o translate_v curious_a girdle_n signify_v it_o be_v of_o such_o artificial_a work_n as_o the_o ephod_n itself_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v two_o string_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o which_o go_v out_o of_o each_o side_n of_o it_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o their_o body_n under_o their_o armhole_n about_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v two_o girdle_n that_o belt_n
a_o surplice_n and_o from_o the_o tunick_n or_o coat_n the_o hole_n of_o which_o at_o the_o top_n be_v round_o whereas_o this_o be_v oblong_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o bind_n this_o be_v both_o for_o handsomeness_n and_o for_o strength_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v further_o slit_v josephus_n mention_n the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o bind_n or_o border_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v no_o deformity_n about_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n mention_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v this_o bind_a abarbinel_n think_v on_o the_o former_a account_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n for_o decorum_n sake_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o robe_n of_o weave_a work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sew_v to_o it_o but_o weave_v with_o it_o of_o one_o entire_a piece_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n so_o abarbinel_n the_o open_n or_o hole_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v with_o scissors_n and_o then_o sew_v with_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v weave_v with_o the_o very_a garment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hole_n of_o a_o habergeon_n the_o ancient_a habergion_n or_o corslet_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n and_o linen_n need_v a_o limbus_n about_o the_o neck_n to_o keep_v the_o part_n firm_a and_o tight_a but_o whether_o the_o bind_v have_v hook_n and_o eye_n as_o we_o call_v they_o like_o those_o which_o be_v in_o corslet_n to_o fasten_v the_o part_n together_o be_v uncertain_a abarbinel_n affirm_v it_o but_o without_o any_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v that_o be_v the_o robe_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o put_v it_o on_o or_o by_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o have_v render_v it_o contemptible_a a_o rent_n among_o we_o say_v r._n levi_n barzelonita_n be_v dishonourable_a precept_n ciii_o ver._n 33._o and_o beneath_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o it_o or_o upon_o its_o skirt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n towards_o the_o bottom_n where_o it_o touch_v the_o foot_n thou_o shall_v make_v pomegranate_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rimmonim_n undoubted_o signify_v as_o maimonides_n and_o other_o learned_a jew_n affirm_v jarchi_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n of_o blue_a and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o scarlet_a round_n about_o the_o hem_n thereof_o though_o the_o robe_n itself_o be_v of_o one_o simple_a colour_n yet_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o adorn_v by_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o pomegranate_n which_o be_v make_v of_o yarn_n die_v blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a of_o these_o see_v xxv_o 4._o and_o the_o lxx_o add_v of_o sine_fw-la linen_n for_o so_o we_o read_v they_o be_v make_v thirty-nine_o 24._o and_o bell_n of_o gold_n between_o they_o round_o about_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o vi_o esth_n 10._o make_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o have_v wear_v such_o kind_n of_o garment_n for_o he_o represent_v ahasuerus_n as_o say_v to_o haman_n go_v to_o my_o wardrobe_n and_o take_v one_o of_o my_o best_a purple_a cloak_n and_o of_o the_o best_a silk_n ve_v with_o gem_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o golden_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n hang_v round_o about_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v intend_v partly_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n their_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n but_o what_o their_o form_n be_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v there_o be_v round_a bell_n in_o use_n among_o they_o like_o those_o which_o we_o common_o see_v upon_o the_o collar_n of_o our_o horse_n neck_n but_o maimonides_n say_v these_o be_v of_o a_o pyramidal_a figure_n open_a at_o the_o bottom_n with_o clapper_n in_o they_o like_o our_o little_a hand_n bell_n ver._n 34._o a_o golden_a bell_n and_o a_o pomegranate_n a_o golden_a bell_n and_o a_o pomegranate_n upon_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o bell_n as_o the_o jew_n explain_v it_o between_o every_o two_o pomegranate_n and_o a_o pomegranate_n between_o every_o two_o bell_n but_o how_o many_o of_o each_o there_o be_v be_v uncertain_a though_o the_o jew_n common_o say_v there_o be_v lxxii_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v of_o such_o a_o bigness_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o robe_n will_v have_v be_v so_o wide_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o to_o have_v be_v cumbersome_a especial_o with_o so_o many_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n hang_v upon_o it_o ver._n 35._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o aaron_n to_o minister_v he_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o this_o garment_n nor_o to_o wear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o son_n v._n 3_o 4._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o notice_n may_v fall_v to_o their_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v offer_v incense_n which_o represent_v their_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o they_o may_v then_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o his_o blessing_n that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neglect_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n as_o he_o require_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o their_o garment_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v priest_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clothe_v they_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o minister_v without_o this_o attire_n it_o be_v a_o illegal_a act_n and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n see_v v._o ult_n ver._n 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n the_o hebrew_n word_n zitz_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n expanded_a and_o such_o be_v this_o plate_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a as_o jarchi_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o ear_n to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o string_n which_o be_v tie_v behind_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n thirty-nine_o 30._o as_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o compass_n the_o forehead_n and_o crown_n be_v ancient_o make_v of_o flower_n or_o leave_n which_o we_o call_v garland_n josephus_n say_v this_o crown_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o flower_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o row_n l._n iii_o antiq._n c._n 8._o and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zitz_n signify_v a_o a_o flower_n which_o have_v make_v some_o think_v this_o plate_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o flower_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o look_v more_o beautiful_a see_v xxix_o 6._o and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n not_o by_o cut_v the_o letter_n deep_a in_o the_o plate_n but_o by_o make_v they_o protuberant_a like_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o seal_n upon_o wax_n see_v v._o 22._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_a crown_n perhaps_o have_v some_o image_n or_o other_o in_o they_o for_o in_o late_a time_n domitian_n have_v a_o golden_a crown_n with_o the_o effigy_n of_o jupiter_n and_o minerva_n as_o suetonius_n tell_v we_o instead_o of_o which_o god_n command_v his_o own_o great_a name_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o aaron_n crown_n in_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a question_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o one_o line_n or_o in_o two_o one_o above_o another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o in_o one_o line_n as_o they_o be_v here_o write_v ver._n 37._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o a_o blue_a lace_n it_o hang_v on_o a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a by_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o mitre_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o talmudist_n fancy_n there_o be_v three_o ribbon_n one_o at_o each_o ear_n and_o one_o in_o the_o middle_n which_o be_v this_o here_o mention_v but_o this_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o next_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o mitre_n there_o be_v a_o order_n before_o for_o make_v a_o mitre_n among_o other_o vestment_n but_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v hitherto_o of_o what_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v mention_v
be_v put_v upon_o the_o priest_n head_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v put_v on_o his_o breeches_n coat_n and_o girdle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o robe_n and_o next_o with_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o his_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a crown_n to_o which_o order_n nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o the_o inward_a garment_n be_v always_o put_v on_o before_o the_o outward_a now_o as_o to_o these_o miknese_n which_o we_o true_o render_v breeches_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v linen_n as_o we_o be_v here_o inform_v and_o not_o ordinary_a linen_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v schesch_n which_o be_v fine_a linen_n and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v of_o twine_v or_o six-threded_n linen_n as_o we_o read_v thirty-nine_o 28._o they_o be_v make_v with_o great_a art_n be_v weave_v of_o one_o piece_n and_o not_o sew_v together_o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v like_o our_o breeches_n or_o drawer_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n here_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o they_o have_v two_o part_n which_o cover_v each_o thigh_n distinct_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n this_o be_v oppose_v as_o maimonides_n think_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o peor_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v so_o beastly_a that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o discovery_n of_o their_o nakedness_n more_o nevoch_n part._n iii_o c._n 45._o from_o the_o loin_n even_o to_o the_o thigh_n they_o shall_v reach_v they_o be_v bind_v about_o the_o loin_n with_o string_n which_o run_v through_o the_o top_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v straight_a or_o loose_a as_o they_o please_v and_o come_v down_o the_o thigh_n as_o far_o as_o to_o their_o knee_n there_o be_v some_o breeches_n ancient_o which_o cover_v the_o leg_n also_o and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o sailor_n use_v in_o cold_a country_n but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v down_o so_o low_a the_o intention_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o cover_v those_o part_n as_o it_o go_v before_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o coat_n over_o their_o whole_a body_n yet_o that_o be_v loose_a and_o wide_o below_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o those_o part_n may_v have_v be_v see_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v secret_a if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o these_o drawer_n which_o so_o cover_v the_o low_a part_n that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v see_v for_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o drawer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o open_n either_o behind_o or_o before_o some_o think_v before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o breeches_n in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o after_o this_o among_o any_o other_o man_n but_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o ministration_n but_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o come_v in_o use_n as_o appear_v from_o iii_o dan._n 21._o ver._n 43._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o less_o to_o minister_v especial_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o their_o holy_a vestment_n which_o they_o wear_v there_o only_o but_o in_o no_o other_o place_n for_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o or_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o all_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o wear_v common_a garment_n such_o as_o other_o man_n do_v insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n by_o his_o habit_n from_o other_o judge_n xxiii_o act_v 5._o and_o according_o we_o read_v xlii_o ezek._n 14._o xliv_o 17_o 18_o 19_o a_o express_a precept_n for_o put_v off_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n where_o they_o minister_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o maimonides_n inform_v we_o have_v a_o chamber_n or_o vestry_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o where_o his_o garment_n be_v lay_v up_o when_o he_o put_v they_o off_o as_o the_o robe_n of_o king_n be_v in_o their_o wardrobe_n of_o this_o one_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o precious_a but_o sacred_a thing_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n put_v into_o the_o treasury_n mention_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n garment_n two_o ezra_n 69._o vii_o nehem._n 70._o in_o their_o vestry_n also_o there_o be_v peculiar_a chest_n where_o every_o sort_n of_o vestment_n be_v keep_v by_o themselves_o all_o the_o breeches_n for_o instance_n which_o have_v this_o inscription_n miknese_n i._n e._n breeches_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o coat_n and_o the_o bonnet_n have_v two_o distinct_a chest_n with_o this_o inscription_n ketonoth_n and_o migbaoth_v and_o so_o have_v the_o rest_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o misna_n tamid_n c._n 5._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v keep_v on_o their_o holy_a garment_n only_o not_o sleep_v in_o they_o there_o even_o at_o those_o hour_n when_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v which_o this_o text_n seem_v to_o suppose_v when_o it_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v thus_o the_o talmudist_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v keep_v on_o their_o garment_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o understand_v only_o of_o their_o breeches_n their_o coat_n and_o bonnet_n for_o their_o girdle_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v minister_a that_o they_o bear_v not_o iniquity_n and_o die_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n for_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o their_o holy_a garment_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v his_o service_n from_o contempt_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o these_o garment_n but_o that_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o true_a eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n those_o priest_n offer_v which_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o confute_v there_o have_v be_v no_o priesthood_n nor_o holy_a garment_n nor_o sacrifice_n no_o nor_o temple_n among_o they_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n nay_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n some_o of_o the_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v go_v viz._n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n in_o the_o breastplate_n which_o they_o general_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o ephod_n and_o consequent_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o use_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n give_v by_o it_o and_o according_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n remain_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o they_o to_o hallow_v they_o have_v order_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o minister_n he_o now_o direct_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o be_v separate_v to_o his_o service_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o man_n as_o be_v often_o say_v before_o xxviii_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 41_o 43._o take_v one_o young_a bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n without_o
and_o such_o like_a uses_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la n._n &_o g._n c._n 8._o and_o he_o show_v l._n iu._n c._n 5._o out_o of_o the_o misna_n in_o the_o title_n siklim_n and_o other_o authority_n that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n man_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o every_o city_n of_o judea_n to_o receive_v this_o payment_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n mention_v by_o titus_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o in_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v tribute_n and_o to_o gather_v gift_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josephus_n l._n vi_o halos_n c._n 34._o ver._n 14._o every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o shall_v give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n israelite_n or_o stranger_n except_o woman_n servants_z and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o age._n yet_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v make_v a_o voluntary_a offering_n it_o be_v accept_v only_o from_o a_o gentile_a who_o be_v a_o idolater_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o see_v selden_n l._n iii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la n._n &_o g._n c._n 4._o p._n 291._o ver._n 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v in_o this_o tax_n be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o daily_a weekly_o monthly_a and_o annual_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o provide_v salt_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o all_o israel_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o year_n long_o the_o priestly_a garment_n also_o be_v provide_v out_o of_o this_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n see_v mr._n selden_n l._n iii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 10._o n._n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n after_o all_o these_o charge_n defray_v it_o be_v spend_v in_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n whence_o this_o money_n be_v call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n keseph_n hakippurim_n the_o money_n of_o expiation_n which_o make_v every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a endeavour_v to_o raise_v it_o though_o he_o sell_v his_o clothes_n to_o get_v it_o and_o he_o that_o fail_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o expiation_n as_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n speak_v precept_n cv_o that_o be_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n ver._n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o atonement-money_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o verse_n forego_v and_o x_o nehem._n 32_o 33._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordinance_n make_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o forementioned_a use_v because_o the_o expense_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o half_o a_o shekel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n a_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o gracious_o accept_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o because_o it_o purchase_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o their_o behalf_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v see_v v._o 11._o ver._n 18._o thou_o shall_v also_o make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v either_o here_o or_o xxxviii_o 8._o concern_v the_o form_n or_o the_o bigness_n of_o it_o but_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v that_o though_o solomon_n make_v a_o sea_n of_o brass_n much_o big_a than_o this_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o that_o be_v circular_a as_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n iu_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o laver_n be_v restore_v as_o l'empereur_n observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o codex_fw-la midoth_n c._n 3._o sect_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v its_o dimension_n and_o his_o foot_n also_o of_o brass_n the_o basis_n of_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n at_o certain_a spout_n to_o wash_v withal_o at_o those_o spout_n the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o ministration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n into_o the_o laver_n the_o water_n in_o it_o will_v have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o first_o man_n that_o wash_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o brass_n make_v by_o solomon_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o can_v not_o put_v their_o foot_n into_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n it_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n between_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a on_o the_o southside_n and_o not_o just_a before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v it_o be_v place_v like_o our_o font_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o the_o door_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o court_n immediate_o go_v to_o the_o laver_n and_o there_o wash_v and_o then_o ascend_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v water_n therein_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o some_o water_n than_o in_o other_o for_o their_o lustration_n particular_o the_o greek_n as_o fort._n scacchus_n observe_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o water_n in_o some_o of_o their_o great_a solemnity_n but_o that_o from_o the_o fountain_n calliroho_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v more_o simple_a require_v mere_o spring-water_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o purification_n only_o this_o water_n here_o mention_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n sanctify_v by_o a_o solemn_a unction_n xl._n 11._o ver._n 19_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n therein_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convenient_o the_o talmudist_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v twelve_o spout_n or_o cock_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n breast_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o pap_n or_o dug_n to_o let_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o laver_n so_o that_o the_o twelve_o priest_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n may_v wash_v there_o all_o together_o see_v l'empereur_n in_o the_o place_n abovenamed_a where_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o water_n into_o the_o laver_n which_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o least_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bring_v thither_o every_o day_n in_o other_o vessel_n and_o put_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n take_v great_a care_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n in_o homer_n to_o name_n no_o other_o author_n who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o iliad_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o apollo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o word_n eustathius_n observe_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a may_v meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n as_o be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o author_n that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o preparation_n of_o ointment_n odour_n be_v better_o preserve_v in_o oil_n than_o in_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o pliny_n observe_v l._n xiii_o c._n 2._o and_o this_o oil_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o pure_a they_o can_v get_v such_o as_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvii_o 20._o which_o will_v best_o imbibe_n the_o tincture_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n or_o ointment-maker_n of_o who_o art_n theophrastus_n and_o dioscorides_n give_v a_o account_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o ointment_n as_o maimonides_n describe_v it_o be_v thus_o the_o spice_n be_v beat_v several_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o myrrh_n which_o be_v liquid_a and_o then_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o and_o macerate_v in_o pure_a water_n till_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v extract_v which_o be_v do_v the_o hin_n of_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o be_v boil_v upon_o the_o fire_n till_o the_o water_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o oil_n alone_o remain_v see_v guil._n schickard_n in_o his_o mischpat_fw-la hamelek_n c._n 1._o p._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n wherewith_o none_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v but_o sacred_a person_n and_o thing_n ver._n 26._o and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therewith_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o every_o thing_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n house_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o anoint_v belong_v only_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o ceremony_n beget_v in_o people_n mind_n a_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n himself_o as_o maimonides_n his_o word_n be_v more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o c._n 45._o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a mention_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o only_o say_v when_o it_o be_v erect_v xl._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 28._o and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n he_o mention_n all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o the_o unction_n whereof_o he_o also_o give_v a_o particular_a charge_n xl._n 10_o 11._o and_o according_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o execute_v these_o command_n of_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o this_o altar_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v seven_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n viii_o leu._n 10_o 11._o see_v there_o ver._n 29._o and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o separate_a all_o the_o forenamed_a thing_n from_o common_a use_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o anoint_v they_o with_o this_o holy_a oil_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a they_o be_v make_v hereby_o most_o holy_a because_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v they_o make_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a whatsoever_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o the_o gift_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v see_v xxix_o 37._o ver._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v xxix_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o throughout_o your_o generation_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o individual_a oil_n now_o make_v by_o moses_n which_o last_v till_o the_o captivity_n or_o till_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o fabulous_a as_o that_o josiah_n hide_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v after_o his_o death_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o at_o present_a and_o in_o future_a time_n all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v not_o with_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o but_o with_o such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o their_o beard_n nay_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n cxxxiii_o psal_n and_o their_o king_n also_o when_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o their_o title_n that_o this_o oil_n can_v not_o last_v so_o long_o much_o less_o retain_v its_o scent_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o though_o there_o be_v near_o half_a a_o hundred_o weight_n of_o the_o spice_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o quart_n of_o oil_n and_o therefore_o the_o ointment_n can_v not_o be_v more_o the_o odour_n of_o these_o spice_n be_v only_o extract_v by_o infusion_n and_o the_o substance_n leave_v behind_o and_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o this_o one_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v near_o spend_v in_o the_o anoint_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n to_o be_v make_v again_o as_o the_o perfume_n be_v which_o follow_v here_o v._o 34._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a oil_n for_o which_o one_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v this_o composition_n and_o therefore_o consecrate_v their_o high_a priest_n only_o by_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n how_o they_o come_v to_o fancy_v it_o unlawful_a do_v not_o appear_v but_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o unction_n after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o and_o better_a kind_n of_o unction_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o variety_n of_o who_o gift_n may_v perhaps_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o these_o several_a spice_n a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v whereby_o this_o oil_n become_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o divine_a institution_n which_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o god_n alone_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o i_o which_o separate_v it_o to_o god_n uses_n and_o service_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o body_n to_o employ_v it_o to_o other_o purpose_n ver._n 32._o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v here_o follow_v two_o prohibition_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n the_o great_a reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ointment_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v on_o man_n flesh_n i._n e._n on_o common_a man_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n or_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n also_o imitate_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o face_n and_o that_o with_o very_o precious_a ointment_n especial_o at_o their_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o splendid_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o oil_n for_o such_o use_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v any_o other_o like_o it_o after_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o prohibition_n not_o to_o make_v any_o ointment_n of_o these_o spice_n for_o private_a and_o common_a use_n it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o use_n alone_o and_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o other_o ver._n 33._o whosoever_o compound_v any_o like_o it_o or_o whosoever_o put_v any_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n break_v either_o of_o the_o forego_n prohibition_n by_o make_v the_o like_a compostion_n or_o put_v any_o of_o this_o upon_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n what_o that_o be_v see_v xvii_o gen._n 14._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o prohibition_n be_v manifest_a as_o maimonides_n excellent_o discourse_n more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o c._n 45._o which_o be_v that_o this_o sweet_a odour_n be_v smell_v no_o where_o else_o man_n may_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o none_o by_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o like_a may_v fancy_v themselves_o better_o than_o other_o from_o whence_o great_a dissension_n and_o mischief_n may_v have_v arise_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfume_n v._o 37_o 38._o king_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v anoint_v with_o this_o very_a oil_n at_o least_o
together_o unto_o aaron_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o be_v leave_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a director_n and_o governor_n of_o affair_n together_o with_o hur_z during_o his_o absence_n xxiv_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n see_v xxiv_o 18._o this_o happen_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o our_o july_n which_o month_n the_o hebrew_n call_v tamuz_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o one_o can_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n but_o other_o discourse_n pass_v before_o this_o unto_o which_o aaron_n in_o all_o probability_n make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o consent_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o demand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v any_o long_a but_o say_v in_o a_o seditious_a manner_n up_o make_v no_o further_o delay_v for_o we_o will_v have_v what_o we_o desire_v make_v we_o go_n or_o rather_o make_v we_o a_o god_n for_o so_o nehemiah_n express_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n ix_o 18._o and_o so_o elohim_n be_v often_o translate_v xx_o gen._n 13._o xxxv_o 7_o etc._n etc._n for_o their_o meaning_n be_v make_v we_o a_o sacred_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v that_o may_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o we_o so_o the_o jew_n expound_v it_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n c._n 45._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n the_o egyptian_n extol_v their_o god_n they_o sing_v and_o chant_v before_o they_o for_o they_o behold_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n make_v we_o such_o god_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o before_o we_o and_o so_o r._n jehudah_n in_o the_o book_n cosri_n p._n i._o sect._n 97._o they_o desire_v a_o sensible_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o deny_v god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o something_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v before_o they_o when_o they_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n such_o no_o doubt_n be_v their_o meaning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n or_o that_o a_o image_n can_v go_v before_o they_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v which_o may_v have_v foot_n but_o can_v walk_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o therefore_o eben-ezra_n judicious_o interpret_v it_o some_o corporeal_a image_n in_o which_o god_n may_v reside_v which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n god_n himself_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n hitherto_o go_v before_o they_o but_o that_o cloud_n now_o cover_v the_o mount_n where_o moses_n be_v and_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o from_o thence_o they_o imagine_v perhaps_o that_o moses_n be_v lose_v it_o will_v no_o long_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o he_o we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o think_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o mount_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n it_o greg._n nyssens_n reflection_n upon_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o natural_a that_o they_o be_v like_o schoolboy_n who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o senseless_a impetuous_a motion_n into_o rudeness_n and_o disorder_n p._n 183._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la for_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o xxiv_o josh_n 14._o xx_o ezek._n 7_o 8._o xxiii_o 3_o 8._o and_o therefore_o hanker_a after_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o image_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v there_o they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o desire_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n have_v and_o so_o st._n stephen_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o turn_n back_o in_o their_o heart_n unto_o egypt_n vii_o act_n 39_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o they_o break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o debate_n about_o this_o matter_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o he_o v._o 1._o up_o make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o aaron_n will_v immediate_o consent_v to_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n as_o this_o without_o the_o least_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v so_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v devise_v this_o tale_n that_o hur_z rebuke_v they_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o which_o affright_v aaron_n into_o a_o speedy_a compliance_n the_o golden_a earrings_a these_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v some_o of_o the_o jewel_n which_o they_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n xii_o 35._o and_o possible_o may_v have_v wear_v superstitious_o as_o i_o observe_v xxxv_o gen._n 5._o they_o do_v very_o ancient_o there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v aaron_n hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v easy_o part_v with_o these_o and_o so_o their_o design_n may_v have_v be_v break_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o wife_n of_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n man_n wear_v these_o ornament_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n soldier_n viii_o judg._n 24._o and_o pliny_n l._n xi_o c._n 31._o in_o oriente_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o viris_fw-la aurum_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o ornament_n for_o man_n to_o wear_v gold_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o their_o ear_n see_v bochart_n hierozoic_n p._n i._o l._n i._o c._n 34._o ver._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n all_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o design_n who_o be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o say_v v._o 1_o that_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v likely_a dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n so_o zealous_a be_v superstition_n which_o prevail_v over_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n ver._n 4._o and_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v present_v they_o as_o a_o offer_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n and_o according_o aaron_z accept_v they_o and_o fashion_v it_o with_o a_o grave_v tool_n the_o hebrew_n word_n cheret_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v grave_v tool_n be_v use_v for_o a_o write_a pen_n viii_o isa_n 1._o and_o for_o a_o crisp_a pin_n which_o woman_n use_v about_o their_o hair_n iii_o isa_n 22._o and_o therefore_o interpreter_n take_v it_o here_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o engrave_v and_o some_o think_v that_o aaron_n make_v such_o mark_n with_o it_o in_o this_o calf_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n which_o be_v a_o cow_n that_o have_v a_o spot_n on_o her_o right_a side_n like_o a_o crescent_n as_o some_o writer_n say_v though_o herodotus_n say_v otherwise_o and_o the_o mark_n be_v various_o report_v see_v pignorius_n in_o his_o mensa_fw-la isiaca_n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o square_a white_a spot_n in_o the_o forehead_n but_o other_o think_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o calf_n come_v rough_a out_o of_o the_o mould_n aaron_n only_o polish_v it_o with_o a_o proper_a tool_n for_o though_o apis_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o live_a cow_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o one_o which_o they_o have_v in_o such_o veneration_n therefore_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n i._o de_fw-la diis_fw-la syris_n c._n 4._o take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o golden_a calf_n or_o ox_n or_o bullock_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n different_o call_v it_o cvi_o 19_o 20._o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o golden_a ox_n that_o represent_v osiris_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o river_n nile_n call_v in_o hebrew_a sichor_n from_o whence_o come_v siris_n and_o for_o the_o dog-star_n call_v siris_n likewise_o at_o who_o rise_v that_o river_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o for_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v principal_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n to_o who_o both_o the_o bull_n at_o heliopolis_n and_o the_o ox_n at_o memphis_n be_v consecrate_a as_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o l._n i._n saturnal_a c._n 21._o but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o ingenious_a yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v well_o question_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v
paint_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o perhaps_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o thus_o represent_v their_o god_n as_o tho._n bartholinus_n observe_v de_fw-la morbis_fw-la biblicis_fw-la cap._n 5._o out_o of_o lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_n where_o he_o say_v she_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v beam_n upon_o she_o head_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o deity_n be_v thus_o represent_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n particular_o pliny_n who_o in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o trajan_n laugh_v and_o jeer_v at_o the_o radiatum_n domitiani_n caput_fw-la while_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o while_o he_o converse_v so_o famaliar_o with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o both_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o hear_v he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o at_o his_o first_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v no_o such_o brightness_n leave_v upon_o his_o countenance_n for_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o great_a a_o splendour_n as_o he_o do_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o petition_n vouchsafe_v he_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v xxxiii_o 18_o 23._o which_o be_v so_o exceed_o pierce_v that_o it_o alter_v the_o very_a skin_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o make_v it_o luminous_a of_o which_o moses_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a till_o some_o time_n after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n when_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o have_v his_o thought_n whole_o possess_v with_o the_o far_o more_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o glimpse_n from_o this_o familiar_a conference_n which_o moses_n have_v with_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o heathen_a take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v the_o like_a story_n of_o their_o zamolxis_n who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o vesta_n and_o minos_n and_o lycurgus_n who_o say_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n with_o several_a other_o mention_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n i._n who_o then_o add_v moses_n have_v his_o from_o the_o god_n jao_n so_o they_o pronounce_v the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o of_o their_o communication_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n much_o less_o be_v their_o law_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xl._n year_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n ver._n 30._o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v moses_n behold_v the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v this_o high_o establish_v his_o authority_n and_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v that_o they_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o the_o brightness_n or_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o 7._o which_o demonstrate_v he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o have_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o table_n of_o testimony_n by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregregation_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n even_o of_o aaron_n himself_n who_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o approach_v he_o this_o be_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n who_o dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a ver._n 31._o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o hurt_n and_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n return_v unto_o he_o viz._n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n till_o which_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 7._o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o hurt_v their_o eye_n if_o they_o fix_v they_o there_o and_o moses_n talk_v with_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v ver._n 32._o and_o afterward_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v ●igh_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n summon_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n see_v xxxv_o 1._o and_o he_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n all_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v about_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o the_o xxv_o xxvi_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o xxxii_o for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n find_v they_o in_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o foul_a idolatry_n break_v the_o table_n of_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o ver._n 33._o and_o till_o moses_n have_v do_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o put_v a_o vail_n on_o his_o face_n this_o seem_v to_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o v._o 31._o as_o to_o the_o 32d_o and_o according_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o though_o there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v he_o persuade_v aaron_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o approach_v without_o a_o veil_n but_o put_v it_o on_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v less_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o aaron_z being_z no_o less_o afraid_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o countenance_n appear_v sufficient_o even_o when_o it_o be_v veil_v for_o the_o brightness_n be_v not_o quite_o obscure_v though_o very_o much_o shade_v by_o it_o ver._n 34._o but_o when_o moses_n go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o till_o he_o come_v out_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n xxxiii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v this_o seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o the_o frequent_a occasion_n moses_n have_v to_o go_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o difficult_a case_n who_o mind_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o ver._n 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v etc._n etc._n some_o great_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o brightness_n continue_v on_o moses_n face_n till_o his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n from_o this_o time_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a though_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v remain_v for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o mount_n during_o which_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o go_v in_o to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o take_v off_o his_o veil_n and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o he_o put_v it_o on_o until_o he_o go_v in_o to_o speak_v with_o god_n again_o as_o this_o verse_n conclude_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o it_o vanish_v none_o can_v resolve_v perhaps_o not_o till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o deliver_v all_o the_o law_n he_o have_v receive_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n they_o stay_v near_o mount_n sinai_n from_o whence_o they_o remove_v a_o little_a more_o than_o half_a a_o year_n after_o this_o x_o numb_a 11_o 12._o chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o sufficient_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o authority_n xxxiv_o 32_o 33._o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o gather_v col-hadath_a all_o the_o congregation_n which_o sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n the_o prime_a governor_n of_o
the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o corn._n bon._n bertram_n observe_v de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n cap._n 6._o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n by_o who_o what_o he_o say_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v ●hat_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n ver._n 2._o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o holy_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n be_v particular_o repeat_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o direction_n about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v xxxi_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o repeat_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o late_a renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o xxxiv_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o of_o the_o work_n here_o command_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n will_v licence_v they_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o often_o enjoin_v and_o particular_a care_n take_v to_o secure_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o to_o show_v of_o what_o great_a concern_v it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o here_o as_o he_o do_v xxxi_o 15._o where_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n ver._n 3._o you_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n in_o your_o habitation_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o dress_v their_o meat_n or_o for_o any_o other_o work_n otherwise_o they_o may_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o in_o cold_a wether_n this_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n xx._n 10._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o kindle_v a_o fire_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o give_v in_o halicoth_fw-mi olam_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o such_o particular_a prohibition_n forbid_v the_o whole_a kind_n i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 4._o and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v have_v secure_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v just_a before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o first_o time_n xxxi_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o now_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o command_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n concern_v all_o that_o follow_v ver._n 5._o take_v you_o from_o among_o you_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o first_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o free_a oblation_n of_o material_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v make_v v._o 10_o etc._n etc._n take_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o bring_v you_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o xxv_o 2._o see_v there_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n god_n say_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o voluntary_a offer_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v there_o xxv_o 2._o ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o these_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o xxv_o chapter_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o every_o wisehearted_a among_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v every_o skilful_a person_n in_o the_o art_n of_o make_v the_o thing_n follow_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n v._o 25._o the_o hebrew_n word_n cochmah_n which_o we_o translate_v wisdom_n be_v use_v various_o as_o maimonides_n observe_v sometime_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n sometime_o for_o moral_a virtue_n and_o sometime_o for_o skill_n in_o a●●_n art_n of_o which_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o instance_n and_o sometime_o for_o craft_n and_o subtilty_n see_v more_n nevochim_n p._n iii_o c._n 54._o the_o word_n leb_n or_o heart_n be_v use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o those_o day_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o thus_o i_o observe_v before_o upon_o chap._n xxv_o that_o excellent_a artist_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a call_v wiseman_n since_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o homer_n himself_o who_o verse_n concern_v margites_n be_v quote_v by_o aristotle_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o l._n vi_o moral_n ad_fw-la nicomach_n c._n 7._o &_o l._n v._o moral_n ad_fw-la endemum_fw-la c._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n neither_o make_v he_o a_o ditcher_n nor_o a_o ploughman_n nor_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o wiseman_n upon_o which_o aristotle_n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ascribe_v wisdom_n in_o art_n to_o those_o who_o excel_v in_o they_o and_o then_o he_o instance_n in_o phidias_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o pobycletus_n a_o statuary_n ver._n 11._o the_o tabernacle_n this_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o here_o only_a the_o fine_a inward_a curtain_n mention_v xxvi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o tent._n this_o signify_v the_o curtain_n of_o goatshair_n which_o be_v lay_v over_o the_o other_o xxvi_o 7_o etc._n etc._n his_o cover_v of_o rams-skin_n and_o badger-skin_n which_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o other_o two_o xxvi_o 14._o his_o tache_n and_o his_o board_n his_o bar_n his_o pillar_n and_o his_o socket_n all_o these_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver._n 12._o the_o ark_n and_o his_o staff_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n see_v xxv_o 10_o 13_o 17._o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v whereby_o the_o holy_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o fit_o mention_v between_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v within_o and_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o this_o veil_n ver._n 13._o the_o table_n and_o his_o staff_n and_o all_o his_o vessel_n see_v all_o these_o explain_v xxv_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o shewbread_n this_o be_v a_o short_a expression_n one_o word_n as_o be_v usual_a be_v cut_v off_o viz._n the_o dish_n in_o which_o the_o shewbread_n be_v set_v for_o moses_n have_v not_o order_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n itself_o but_o the_o dish_n as_o i_o say_v on_o which_o the_o loaf_n be_v lay_v xxv_o 29._o ver._n 14._o the_o candlestick_n also_o for_o the_o light_n and_o his_o furniture_n and_o his_o lamp_n see_v xxvi_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n see_v xxvii_o 20_o 21._o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o incense_n altar_n and_o the_o staff_n see_v xxxi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n xxxi_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n xxxi_o 34_o etc._n etc._n he_o mention_v before_o the_o material_n for_o they_o v._n 8._o and_o now_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o see_v xxvi_o 36._o ver._n 16._o and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a with_o his_o brazen_a grate_n his_o staff_n these_o be_v explain_v xxvii_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o his_o vessel_n see_v there_o v._o 3._o the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n see_v xxix_o 17_o 18._o ver._n 17._o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n his_o pillar_n and_o their_o socket_n see_v xxvii_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n see_v there_o v._o 16._o ver._n 18._o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 19_o ver._n 19_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o service_n to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o the_o whole_a xxviiith_z chapter_n and_o moses_n here_o make_v this_o large_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v v._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v
to_o israel_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o most_o love_a husband_n who_o deny_v his_o wife_n nothing_o though_o never_o so_o costly_a say_v he_o shod_a she_o with_o thacas_n which_o i_o since_o sin_v translate_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n with_o purple_a shoe_n chap._n xxxvii_o in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o make_n of_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o such_o exactness_n as_o he_o describe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v that_o god_n direction_n about_o the_o make_v every_o thing_n be_v punctual_o observe_v nothing_o be_v omit_v or_o add_v but_o all_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n xxv_o 9_o 40._o in_o which_o chapter_n most_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v explain_v and_o there_o needs_o little_a to_o be_v add_v here_o ver._n 1._o and_o bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n of_o shittim-wood_n etc._n etc._n abarbinel_n fancy_n that_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o inferior_a artificer_n who_o bezaleel_n direct_v yet_o the_o ark_n because_o of_o its_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o rambam_fw-la also_o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v it_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v the_o ark_n of_o bezaleel_n but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v also_o every_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o table_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n in_o short_a every_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o also_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n v._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o under_o workman_n and_o see_v they_o make_v it_o ver._n 10._o and_o he_o make_v the_o table_n of_o shittim-wood_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o cherubim_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o table_n and_o the_o vessel_n appertain_v to_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v xxv_o 23_o etc._n etc._n where_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o seventeen_o be_v explain_v ver._n 17._o and_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n which_o moses_n receive_v for_o the_o make_v this_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o and_o every_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o be_v set_v down_o xxv_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n which_o bezaleel_n exact_o follow_v ver._n 25._o he_o make_v the_o incense_n altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n see_v explain_v xxx_o 1_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o and_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n see_v xxx_o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pure_a incense_n etc._n etc._n xxx_o 34_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o make_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o make_n of_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o house_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v without_o door_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a prescription_n all_o which_o bezaleel_n can_v not_o make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o be_v chief_a director_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n five_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v xxvii_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o and_o the_o six_o follow_a verse_n be_v explain_v ver._n 8._o and_o he_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n see_v xxx_o 18._o where_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o laver_n and_o its_o situation_n direct_v but_o neither_o there_o nor_o here_o be_v we_o tell_v the_o figure_n or_o dimension_n of_o it_o but_o have_v a_o particular_a remark_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o material_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o look_a glass_n so_o we_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n maroth_n because_o now_o such_o thing_n be_v common_o make_v of_o glass_n but_o ancient_o of_o polish_a brass_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o far_o better_a than_o silver_n for_o that_o make_v a_o weak_a reflection_n as_o vitruvius_n inform_v we_o l._n vii_o c._n 3._o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o specula_fw-la be_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n make_v at_o brundisium_n of_o brass_n and_o tin_n mix_v together_o as_o pliny_n tell_v we_o l._n xxxiii_o 9_o xxxiv_o 17._o this_o show_v the_o laver_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o pure_a brass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n hattzobeoth_v signify_v that_o they_o come_v by_o troop_n to_o make_v this_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n understanding_n it_o of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o most_o interpreter_n think_v they_o that_o make_v this_o oblation_n be_v very_o devout_a woman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v much_o time_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v for_o moses_n his_o tent_n serve_v instead_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v so_o call_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v xxxiii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n thus_o aben-ezra_n also_o observe_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o these_o woman_n make_v a_o freewill_n offer_v of_o the_o looking-glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o face_n and_o to_o dress_v and_o adorn_v their_o head_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v their_o very_a religious_a mind_n despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o delight_v far_o more_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o make_v the_o court_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o follow_v from_o this_o place_n to_o v._o 21._o be_v explain_v in_o the_o xxvii_o chapter_n from_o v._o 9_o to_o v._o 20._o except_o two_o or_o three_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o ver._n 17._o the_o chapiters_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o rashim_n chapiters_n in_o the_o xxvii_o chapter_n but_o only_o of_o vavim_n or_o hook_n which_o be_v of_o silver_n v._o 10._o &_o 17._o but_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o those_o hook_n be_v in_o the_o chapiters_n or_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n out_o of_o which_o those_o arise_v as_o a_o ornament_n to_o they_o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o height_n in_o the_o breadth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v the_o height_n of_o the_o hang_v itself_o who_o breadth_n when_o it_o lay_v along_o be_v call_v its_o height_n when_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o that_o be_v five_o cubit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v five_o cubit_n high_a xxvii_o 18._o ver._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o relate_v to_o the_o forenamed_a thing_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n but_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o account_n which_o moses_n order_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o amount_v to_o so_o many_o talent_n as_o be_v mention_v v._n 24_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n rather_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n appoint_v to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o expense_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n son_n to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o levite_n in_o take_v this_o account_n ver._n 22._o and_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n make_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n which_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o bezaleel_n though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o workman_n xxxvi_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o principal_a person_n who_o be_v to_o see_v it_o employ_v in_o make_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n ver._n 23._o and_o with_o he_o be_v aholiab_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o god_n join_v aholiab_n as_o his_o associate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n who_o make_v use_v of_o several_a other_o who_o they_o teach_v in_o those_o art_n which_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n have_v make_v they_o to_o understand_v xxxv_o
one_o thread_n of_o wire_n of_o gold_n and_o join_v it_o with_o six_o thread_n of_o blue_a and_o twist_v all_o seven_o into_o one_o and_o so_o they_o mingle_v the_o like_a thread_n of_o gold_n with_o six_o of_o purple_a and_o another_o with_o six_o of_o scarlet_a and_o another_o with_o six_o of_o fine_a linen_n so_o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o eight_o thread_n in_o all_o which_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n express_v thus_o upon_o xxviii_o 8._o these_o five_o kind_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a fine_a linen_n and_o gold_n be_v twist_v into_o one_o thread_n for_o the_o gold_n be_v stretch_v into_o a_o thin_a plate_n and_o thread_n cut_v out_o of_o it_o they_o weave_v a_o thread_n of_o gold_n with_o six_o thread_n of_o blue_n and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n after_o which_o they_o twist_v all_o these_o thread_n into_o one_o see_v joh._n braunius_n de_fw-fr vestitu_fw-la sacerd._n hebr._n l._n i._n c._n 17._o n._n 26._o cunning-work_n see_v xxviii_o 6._o ver._n 4_o 5._o see_v xxviii_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 6._o they_o wrought_v onyx-stone_n see_v xxviii_o 9_o ver._n 7._o for_o a_o memorial_n see_v xxviii_o 12._o ver._n 8._o he_o make_v the_o breastplate_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o explain_v and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o v._o 22._o in_o xxviii_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n only_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o say_v of_o his_o make_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o make_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n explain_v xxviii_o 31_o 32_o 33._o ver._n 24._o and_o twine_v linen_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v only_o the_o word_n twine_v but_o the_o masora_n right_o observe_v that_o schesch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o we_o have_v therefore_o just_o supply_v in_o the_o word_n linen_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o ver._n 25._o bell_n of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n see_v xxviii_o 33_o 34._o where_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v explain_v ver._n 27._o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n coat_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n xxviii_o 40._o but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o mention_v which_o be_v here_o therefore_o order_v to_o be_v of_o fine_a linen_n for_o white_a garment_n be_v pure_a bright_a unmixed_a and_o also_o splendid_a and_o stately_a for_o ancient_o the_o great_a person_n be_v so_o clothe_v as_o appear_v by_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v honourable_o array_v by_o pharaoh_n xli_o gen._n 42._o be_v use_v by_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o service_n though_o use_v perhaps_o by_o idolater_n before_o this_o time_n only_o his_o priest_n wear_v these_o garment_n no_o where_n but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n for_o instance_n go_v every_o where_o clothe_v in_o white_a of_o weave_a work_n not_o sow_v with_o a_o needle_n for_o such_o coat_n may_v be_v make_v without_o any_o seam_n and_o braunius_n have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o weave_v they_o l._n i._o de_fw-la vestitu_fw-la sacerdot_n hebr._n c._n 16._o ver._n 28._o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n xxviii_o 39_o and_o of_o bonnet_n and_o breeches_n see_v there_o v._o 40_o 42._o ver._n 29._o and_o a_o girdle_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n etc._n etc._n xxviii_o 39_o ver._n 30._o and_o they_o make_v the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n see_v xxviii_o 36._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v ordinary_o the_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o crown_n they_o wear_v upon_o their_o head_n which_o be_v sometime_o of_o gold_n sometime_o of_o laurel_n see_v cuperus_n in_o his_o harpocrates_n p._n 137._o ver._n 31._o a_o lace_n of_o blue_a etc._n etc._n see_v xxviii_o 37._o ver._n 32._o thus_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n finish_v etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v be_v complete_v exact_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v in_o their_o place_n which_o god_n order_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n tabernacle_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n see_v xl._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v they_o this_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o workman_n yet_o all_o the_o material_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n ver._n 33._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o tabernacle_n unto_o moses_n the_o tent_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o order_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o they_o accompanied_z bezaleel_n and_o the_o other_o artificer_n when_o they_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o his_o approbation_n ver._n 34._o and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o rams-skin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o cover_v and_o of_o the_o next_o see_v xxvi_o 14._o xxxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o cover_n see_v xxvi_o 36._o ver._n 37._o the_o pure_a candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n as_o we_o read_v xxv_o 31._o xxxvii_o 17._o ver._n 42._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n here_o again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o the_o work_n forementioned_a see_v v._n 37._o because_o they_o contribute_v to_o it_o and_o also_o help_v to_o prepare_v some_o material_n for_o the_o workman_n xxxv_o 25._o xxxvi_o 6._o ver._n 43._o and_o moses_n do_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n take_v a_o solemn_a view_n of_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o careful_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o behold_v they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o be_v the_o ten_o time_n that_o moses_n in_o this_o one_o chapter_n say_v all_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v v._o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 29_o 31_o 32_o 42._o and_o here_o in_o this_o last_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o exact_a they_o be_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o opinion_n but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o divince_n precept_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sepher_n cosri_n pars_fw-la iii_o n._n 23._o who_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n order_v by_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n xxv_o 2._o and_o moses_n bless_v they_o both_o the_o workman_n who_o have_v do_v their_o work_n faithful_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v contribute_v the_o material_n and_o also_o now_o together_o with_o bezaleel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o artificer_n present_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o chap._n xl._n verse_n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o work_n beforementioned_a god_n give_v he_o the_o follow_a command_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o twelve_o month._n ver._n 2._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o complete_a year_n within_o fourteen_o day_n after_o that_o great_a deliverance_n shall_v thou_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v make_v for_o a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n xxv_o 8._o and_o therefore_o call_v mischcan_n which_o we_o translate_v tabernacle_n but_o proper_o signify_v a_o dwelling_n but_o be_v a_o movable_a house_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o therefore_o call_v ohel_n a_o tent_n such_o as_o shepherd_n dwell_v in_o iv_o gen._n 24._o see_v xxix_o of_o